The Judges of Caanan (A Sentai story)

Passage 6: “Am I My Brother’s Keeper?â€​


Ikeia pushed Ban away and went toward the tabernacle. With his twin blades he sliced vertically across, destroying it to reveal the gold Rathnaya within. Ban moved forward to intercept, but Ikeia turned and slashed across his chest, sending him backward to the floor. Ikeia closed his hand over the Rathnaya and smiled in triumph behind his helmet.
“I winâ€
He kicked Ban in the chest, sending him back to the floor.
“And I will keep on winning. The next time you decide to fight someone clearly more skilled than you, refrain from doing so. Though groveling on the floor does seem to suit youâ€
“He kicked Ban again and headed out into the open. Exhausted from everything that had transpired, he cast off his armor and wearily got up to leave the chamber himself. By the time he reemerged, Ikeia, his companion and the Yakko were gone.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sako awoke and tried to recollect what had happened, surprised she was even still alive. She was no longer in the ravine, but tied in a sitting position to a stake in the middle of a camp near the western sea. It was already nightfall.
“What the hell!?â€
Then she saw a flag bearing the mark of Naphtali waving in the dark. She was in a Naphtalite camp! But how? Why? Why was she in bondage if she was among her own people?

She wanted answers now.
“Hey! What the hell is going on?!†she called out. The common soldiers gave her odd looks but didn’t reply. Then two figures came up to greet her. Sako gasped. She recognized them both: Ixion from the battle in Gad, and Seraph the Naphtalite king.
“The Judge of Naphtali, sire†said Ixion with a slight bow.
“Ah yes†said Seraph. “I’ve been wanting to meet you…â€
Sako gulped. She was starting to have a bad feeling about all of this…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Come morning Comic’s guests were already preparing to depart. While Ruth provided TFP with some provisions, the young prophet cast a glance at Kira and Chebar saying their good-byes.
“Do you know where you’re going?†asked Chebar the way an officer addressed a common soldier.â€
“He thinks the jewel went down south†said Kira, pointing back to TFP. “So I guess we’re going that way. Then we should try to meet with the others.†She noted the tone of which her fiancé spoke.
“Well?â€
“Well what?â€
“You have nothing else to say?â€
“Good luck.â€
“We may not see each other again for a long time.â€
“We may not see each other ever again†said Chebar.
“There you go! Would it kill you to show some emotion?â€
“You’re a soldier like me now, and this is war. So until this is won I should treat you as I would my fellow men. Romance must wait.â€
Kira wrapped him in a gentle hug and rested her head on his heart.
“I don’t want to wait†she said sadly.
Chebar saw TFP looking at them. Feeling uncomfortable, he untangled himself from Kira but allowed her to receive a kiss on her head. Kira smiled.
“Fight well.â€
Chebar laughed. “See? We’ll make a soldier of you yet.â€
He mounted a steed borrowed from Comic, who came up to bid him off.
“I still have friends in high places. If Zebulun needs allies, don’t hesitate to look here.â€
“Will do†said Chebar. Giving the respected former soldier a final salute, he rode off toward the southeast. Kira watched him go until he was out of sight.

Meanwhile Apha had already mounted Sarpiya.
“The demons have more than a head start on us. We should have left earlier†he muttered to TFP. TFP eyed the alien with suspicion. Though he had seemed oblivious, he had seen him staring at his and Kira’s Braces last night. He also remembered how he had coaxed him to use his jewel back in the tower. There was something nefarious about his new traveling companion. Kira appeared by their side on Ukussa.
“Ready?â€
TFP nodded and mounted Sarpiya in front of Alpha. After some final good-byes they too departed from Comic’s estate. Now Comic watched them fade into the distance, remembering their tale and the adventures of past days which he would never relive. Ruth saw the look on his face but held her tongue…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Soon the three were out in the floodplains looking for some sign of the black Rathnaya’s whereabouts. Alpha sat quietly behind TFP, calculating his next moves, when Kira suddenly pointed to something afar.
“Look!â€
Black shapes lead by a cloud-like spirit were running after something above them. It didn’t take long for the group to guess who they were.

*Kattu theme plays*
(‘Kuro no Kikoushi’ from Ninja Sentai Kakuranger)​

Kuber’s Kattu were about to cross paths with them.
“Let’s move†said TFP. They galloped forward to meet them. TFP sent a wave of water to block the demons’ path. Some were splashed and disintegrated. The jewel continued on its way.
“That’s far enough.â€
The spirit cursed and condensed into the form of Kuber.
“How did you find us?!†he exclaimed astonishingly.
“Anyone could follow your trail of blood†the prophet sneered.
“Yes, such is his way†jeered a voice. “But did the wild man remember to cover his own tracks?â€
Mahasona appeared in the distance riding BalYakka, surprising now everyone.
“Nay, he did not. For my spies are already on your heels.â€
“What are you doing here?!†raged Kuber.
“Rectifying your mess. You should have left this to me after all, miser.â€
Kuber held his chatra in a chokehold as he glared at the bear-headed demon.
“Neither of you are getting that jewel†said TFP.
“Won’t I?†said Mahasona, cocking an eyebrow. “I seem to have a head start. What about you?â€
WandthuYakka and RilaoYakka then somersaulted in front of the Judges and cackled in the way characteristic of simians.
“Attack!†ordered Kuber.
The grunts charged. TFP and Alpha leapt down to counter them. As TFP grabbed a Kattu by the neck, he looked back to the still-mounted Kira.
“Don’t just sit there! Go after him!â€
Kira complied, steering Ukussa in the direction of Mahasona, galloping swiftly to catch up and transforming in a flash of light.

TFP and Alpha made short work of the grunts, but the two monkey YakkaJuu proved the bigger challenge. While Kuber was busy with Alpha, TFP leapt up for an attack on the two, only to be brought down again by the swings of scimitars from either side. Alpha watched him fight. He did not transform as he had before, but fought with raw strength. Why?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Falconger theme plays*
(‘Hikari no Senshi’ from Kamen Rider Black RX)​

Mahasona took his eyes from the fleeing jewel long enough to see Kira catching up fast. The girl unfurled ToriKasaya and began to send lashes toward the demon. Mahasona conjured a shield and blocked the blows with little effort. Kira stiffened the whip into sword form and thrust it toward Mahasona. The dark knight blocked with his own sword, thus beginning a mounted duel between the two. BalYakka snapped at Ukussa, but the equine did not break her pace. Mahasona finally drew a hunting spear and stabbed it into Ukussa’s armor, the force sending her away. Kira fell off the steed to the ground, and using her whip brought Mahasona down as well.

The black jewel began to slow itself. It seemed to watch as demon and Judge fought below to possess it. Kira tired to flog Mahasona with rapid succession. But the demon, more experienced in the art of combat, went in close so as to avoid the blows, and cut across her body. Kira tried to retract the whip to form the sword again but wasn’t quick enough to parry the demon’s continuous swipes and jabs. A charged stab from his blade sent her to the ground in a stream of sparks and smoke. In a last-ditch effort, Kira sent a shower of blinding lights to wash over him. Mahasona was temporarily blinded, allowing Kira to leap forward and bring her sword down in a diagonal slash across his body. Mahasona caught the sword on his shield just in time. Grabbing Kira from behind, he bashed her head into the shield and threw her aside. ToriKasaya remained embedded in the shield. Seeing this, he wrenched it out, switched it to whip mode and ensnared Kira in its coils. He whistled for BalYakka, who was still engaged with Ukussa. The canine demon bounded toward him. Mahasona threw the whip handle in his mouth and let him begin dragging Kira away. Ukussa cried out and began following to rescue her mistress.

Mahasona snorted, then turned back to the black Rathnaya still hovering above. It began moving again, away from him.
“Not this time.â€
He leapt up and caught the jewel in a small box. Holding his prize tightly, he raised it above his head and laughed triumphantly….

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

TFP and Alpha were back to back, Kuber and the monkeys circling around them.
“Why aren’t you using your jewel?†asked Alpha.
“Are you so interested in this stone?†replied TFP. “Perhaps you should be circling me as well.â€
Alpha blanched. Did he suspect him?
“He knows not to use what doesn’t belong to him†said Kuber.
“Neither does it to you!†said the prophet angrily.
“Are you going to keep chattering or can we kill them now?†asked RilaoYakka impatiently.
“You can try†said Alpha, conjuring his lance.
The monkeys brandished their swords and attacked from both sides. TFP watched silently for a moment. Then, before anyone knew it, he conjured HebiKalla and fired rapid bursts, one way and another. The monkeys ran right into them, and were thus vaporized instantly. Next TFP aimed at Kuber and fired a dozen bursts in quick succession. Kuber was sent flying backwards, unable to shield himself with his chatra in time.
“You should have done that from the start and saved us time†criticized Alpha.
TFP gave him a dark look, but before he could answer he saw BalYakka dragging Kira across the ground. He touched the cannon to his Brace, charging it to full power. A powerful burst of yellow fluid-like energy shot from the weapon, sending the canine off his feet and dropping the whip. TFP caught Kira as she tumbled toward him and Alpha.
“You alright?â€
A bruised Kira could only groan a reply.
BalYakka limped back to his master, who had appeared back in sight of the rest. The Judges and Alpha saw the box in his hand and knew what had happened.
“The race is won. The treasure mine. Do your hearts tremble now?â€
“You only have one of nine!†said Kira. “And you’re not getting ours!â€
“Not yet, not yet. But even one jewel can do things you still cannot guess.â€
“Stop your babbling and cut them down!†cried Kuber. “Avenge the two who have just fallen!â€
Mahasona seemed to pause for a moment. He should kill these interferers right now and take their Rathnaya. But another plan had started to take root in his mind.
“I fixed one mess for you, miser. You can fix this one yourself.â€
“He jumped on BalYakka and galloped away before the Judges could stop him. Kuber cursed and glared at them before disappearing himself in a cloud of smoke. TFP steadied Kira as she shed her armor and limped her way back to Ukussa. The jewel was lost. There was nothing else they could do.
“What now?†asked Kira.
“We should meet up with your friends†said TFP, remounting Sarpiya. “We ride further west toward the river. There we’ll send a signal for them to come.â€
‘He seems to be taking this well’, Kira thought as she watched him. She realized now that she didn’t even know who this man was. Her thoughts had been so consumed with Comic and Chebar that she hadn’t asked a word about him. But now was certainly not the time for such questions. The prophet and his alien companion were already on the move. Kira bade Ukussa to catch up…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gotembara was one of the Ten Giant Warriors, the most revered of the warriors in Canaanite legend. Upon their passing from the mortal world all but one had entered Ahasa, as such right they had earned. But Gotembara was not one to merely linger in heaven in perpetuity. He traversed the universe, observing and sometimes interacting with the people he encountered. If he could, he would assist those he found to be virtuous in whatever trouble they may have. He saw it as his own penance for the one great sin he had committed when alive. It had been during one of these sojourns across creation when Mahasona’s invasion of the Celestial Plane had gone underway. Like Sariputta, he too now found himself marooned in the mortal realm.

This evening, he inconspicuously made his way through a small Issachite town. There was no cheer in this place; a grimness overshadowed their minds and souls just as the specter of Gad loomed over their realm. He saw a few people, probably belonging to the northern clans, with blades beneath their cloaks as he went down the streets, as though ready to attack at any moment. But attack whom? Gotembara heard whispers of the clans having sided with Gad in their impending invasion. The Tribes of Canaan at war with each other, and the Yakko emerging in force once again. Jacob’s people had lost their way. That distressed the saint even more than being cut off from heaven.

A figure in a dark cloak caught his attention. He was behaving in a manner much like his own. He couldn’t see his face, but he recognized the graceful stride. Could it be? Another celestial being on Canaan? Careful not to lose sight of him, Gotembara began to follow the figure. They were soon outside the town and heading toward the wall of mountains a few miles away…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dark, heavy rain clouds covered the evening sky over Issachar. In a small grove overlooked by the mountain range between Issachar and Gad, Siddhartha waited as Sariputta had commanded. In the days since departing Sri Pada, he had been traveling in the northern parts of the realm, gathering whatever information he could. What he had heard did not sit well. Gad had a new leader, supposedly a Judge himself. Invasion of Reuben was imminent, and several Issachite clans were rumored to be allying with Gad as part of the latter’s plot to conquer that realm as well. And of course the Yakko were running amuck in their search for the Rathnaya, spreading death and mayhem. The prophet could only hope that the three Judges who were on Ahasa’s side had managed to survive thus far.

Sariputta became visible in the gathering gloom as he walked toward Siddhartha. A dark cloak kept his face and body from being seen. Siddhartha bowed down to the saint.
“Master, I regret to trouble you with this bad turn of events. But as you can see, the Tribes will soon war against each other, all the while your and their enemy goes unchecked. And yet even those who could stop them are now divided against themselves. This house will not stand. Tell me what you intend to do.â€
Sariputta pulled his hood back, revealing his heavenly face, and bade the prophet to rise. Being cut off from the Celestial Realm, he had been forced to trek the world of mortals. He kept himself hidden so as not to attract attention, even from those who were still pure of heart. Siddhartha saw displeasure radiate from the saint’s gaze. Not at him, but at the depravity he had witnessed from his travel amongst the people.
“I know. I've been watching. Perhaps we should just join the demons’ ranks†he said grimly. “There was one who did, long agoâ€, he added, his mind suddenly drifting back to another time and place.
“There may yet be a chance†said Siddhartha, bringing Sariputta back to reality. “I have pondered for a while whether one should head to Levi and seek the last heir to the Issachite throne.â€
“Levi?†repeated Sariputta. “Is that not your homeland?â€
“It is†said Siddhartha. “I have not been back for years.â€
“If Issachar’s heir survived, you suggest he be brought back to his Tribe?â€
“With the oligarchy’s return Issachar may still remain united, and be able to repel Gad’s advances.â€
“Break Gad of its covetous spirit and quench the fire of war, and the Tribes may be able to unite again†concluded Sariputta. “But the Judge of Gad himself leads his Tribe to attack its brothers. With such a power in his hands, he will be hard to bring down. Heavy is the chain he forges for himself with his sins. Only the other Judges can unfetter him.â€
“The Yakko gain in strength too quickly. Is it not possible to send down hosts from heaven?â€
Sariputta shook his head. “As I am now I cannot speak to my brethren above. But beware of demanding too much from Ahasa. The situation is more volatile than you could guess. You and Canaan have not even begun to see the worst of what’s to come…â€

Sariputta trailed off, looking towards the mountains.
“Tell me†he said after a moment. “What do you know about the 18 Sanniya?â€
The name of that dreaded bunch had sent a chill down Siddhartha's body even as a child hearing stories about them.
“You say even they could get involved?â€
“All I know is that they're not doing anything at the moment. I don't expect Ravana will summon those most deadly of demons until he really needs to. For now his generals are capable enough. But if they fail enough times, I am certain he will put that option on the table.â€
“Which means Ravana must be defeated quickly†concluded Siddhartha dejectedly. “That asks too much of the Judges. They are not yet ready for such a battle.â€
Sariputta nodded. “Even were they all united their chances would be slim. But fear not. Just as Ahasa has granted favor over you and those who kept their faith, so too will Canaan’s saviors be blessed.â€

And now, Siddhartha, I appoint you a new task.â€
“I am Ahasa’s servant.â€
“You will return to your home of Levi and find the heir of Issachar, for if Gad conquers that realm, the others will surely fall.â€
“Levi is miles northward and over the sea. How could I get there in time?â€
“I encountered two of a band of pirates that arrived on this world. Perhaps you could seek passage with them.â€
“The Horu? You ask me to tell those marauders that Ahasa commands they take me north? They would kill me in a second.â€
“That is well within their capability†said Sariputta. “But they shall not harm you.â€
“How do you know?†asked a skeptical Siddhartha.
“You’ll find a way. You’re quite the resourceful man.†said Sariputta.
A thunderbolt pierced the sky and let off a loud bang. Siddhartha looked around and saw another figure watching them in the distance. Sariputta smiled.
“You have been following me, Gotembara.â€
Gotembara came up to the higher saint and the prophet. Siddhartha bowed his head in acknowledgment.
“My apologies, Sariputta-hamu. I had to be sure it was you. Are you barred from seeing the Devas as well?â€
“Indeed. I was cast out while fighting Mahasona.â€
“The Yakko invaded Ahasa??â€
“They tried. But their damage is done. As long as the Celestial Plane remains contaminated, we cannot return. All we can do is aid the Judges and quell this war between the Tribes. Show them the light before they are consumed.â€
“What can I do?â€
“Someone must keep an eye on the Judges. You were a warrior in your mortal life. You’re the perfect one for the job.â€
“You honor me, Hamu.â€
“Then go forth. I shall see you both again soon.â€
“Where are you going?†asked Siddhartha.
“Reuben and Issachar will soon fall. Simeon must be looked after, so it is there I go.â€
“How will you avoid the Gadites and Yakko?â€
“Let me worry about that. You do what you must. Farewell.â€

Another flash of lightning. Sariputta was gone. Alone and getting drenched, Siddhartha and Gotembara went off quickly to find some cover from the downpour. Questions flooded Siddhartha’s mind as he went alongside the saint, but he held his tongue. Perhaps another time he could ask all that he desired to…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back in the Gadite camp, as the rain battered the tents and formed large puddles of water all around, Ikeia and Mara stood on either side of a square table. The gold Rathnaya lay on a small wand-like pedestal enclosed by a transparent sphere. The jewel continued to glow dimly, giving its capsule the appearance of a kerosene lamp.
“It looks like a sun itself†said Ikeia quietly, more to himself than to Mara. The woman though smiled at the remark.
“And once you take all of Canaan you will be like a sun yourself. Gad will shine over his brothers, and they will know that he, not Joseph, was the greatest among them.â€
“First things first†said Ikeia, reigning in the ambition that Mara had planted in him. “We still haven’t attacked Reuben.â€
“They will go down easily. And the rebellious Issachite clans have already pledged their loyalty to Gad. All you need worry about now are the more formidable of your brothers.â€
“And so you lead me to this jewel.â€
Ikeia brought his Brace in front of him.
“The moon in my left hand and the sun in my right.â€
Mara picked up a map of Canaan and spread it over the table.
“Once Reuben is taken we can spread westward through Simeon. That way we control the MahaweliGanga and isolate Dan, Asher, Judah and Zebulun. And of those four, Dan and Judah have weakened the most from their old grandeur.â€
“Zebulun will be on its guard after our attack on their delegation.†noted Ikeia.
“Their strength is the sea. Blockade their harbors and attack their ships, then invade by land. They won’t be much of a threat to you after that. As for Asher, destroy their farmland and salt the ground after you, and they will soon starve.â€
Ikeia marveled at this woman. Clearly she was a sound military tactician. Where did she come from? Who was she? And why did she want to help him?
“Do you doubt me, Lord?â€
Ikeia shook his head. Don’t bite the hand that’s feeding you. She’s giving you the keys for domination. Seize the opportunity.
“No. But what about the Judges?â€
“You saw them yourself today. They’re disorganized amateurs. We can pick them off easily enough.â€
“More will appear.â€
Mara came up close to Ikeia and touched his arm.
“And you will chop them down one by one.â€
Ikeia looked into her eyes. She was fairly attractive now that he thought about it. He felt the light brush of her skin as she slid her hand down and off his arm.
“What do I do with this jewel then?†he asked, indicating the gold Rathnaya. “I’m already bonded to one. How do I use it?â€
Mara looked directly at Ikeia.
“Do you know about Elisha’s Axe?â€
Ikeia’s eyebrows shot up. The axe of the great prophet Elisha, claimed to have had magical powers, shattered to pieces two centuries ago and coveted by Gad. Now it lay deep inside some vault in the High Council’s hall. Prophecy foretold the day it would be forged anew. Did this woman ask of him to fulfill it?
“You want me to remake it.â€
“Forge it again with the jewel within, and your power will be indomitable. Sun and moon come together to darken the world in their eclipse.â€
“Those shards haven’t been touched in 200 yearsâ€
“You’re the Judge of Gad. Who amongst your brethren would oppose their leader taking up the heirloom of Elisha himself? To use it to bring them to greatness? Surely you don’t fear those in the Council who opposed you?â€
“Of course not†Ikeia snapped. “I’ve done more these few days than they’re done in years. But not for me Reuben would still be standing unafraid of us.â€
“Then you know what you need.â€
Ikeia paused. He placed his hand rather firmly over Mara’s as she rubbed it over the spherical capsule above the jewel.
“I will rebuild it myself.â€
“Gad’s leader is strong.â€
“….I am.â€
He brushed her hand away and looked upon her face and body. Strange desires began to flood his mind, interrupted only by the arrival of a scout.
“Lord?â€
“What is it?â€
The scout went past Mara and whispered to his leader.
“We’ve spotted some Napthalite ships on Issachar’s coast. There’s a camp near the mountains. We think their king himself is there.â€
“Seraph is there?†said Ikeia in bemusement. “That coward actually left his island?â€
“Not such a coward anymore, it would seem†said Mara.
“Meaning what?â€
“Isn’t it obvious? Such blatant landing of troops so close to Gad, close to your Issachite allies? Surely he’s thinking of some kind of attack.â€
“He couldn’t attack a rabbit. Still, a show of power wouldn’t be unwarranted. He’s given us an excuse for a counterstrike.†Turning back to the scout, he said “Take a company down there and attack their camp. I’m sure we can spare a few men from our fight with Reuben.â€
The scout saluted and went to comply with his orders. Mara smiled, and Ikeia’s mind returned to other, more sensual thoughts…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a sleepless night for Kiliana and Ban as they seared all around for Sako. The ravine floor was littered with remains of animals. Once or twice they saw the bones of anthropoids. There were definite signs of recent activity down here, but no trace of Sako could be found.
“What would anyone be doing in a place like this?†Ban asked.
“Look at this†said Kiliana, ignoring the question. She showed him a spearhead that had somehow been left on the floor.
“This is from a Naphtalite spear. You can tell by how it’s cut.â€
“But is it recent?â€
“It looks freshly made. And it’s near all these footprints†She indicated the stream of footprints on the dusty floor.
“So a bunch of Naphtalites took Sako?†said Ban. “Why? What are they even doing here?â€
“We can ask them when we find them.â€
They followed the footprints to a wall of the ravine and began the long climb out. From there they and their steeds followed the path they had trod. Hours later, they finally found their target: a small Naphtalite camp on the western edges of Issachar.
“Right on Gad’s doorstep†remarked Kiliana. “Are they crazy?â€
“Do you see Sako?†asked Ban.
Kiliana shook her head. On the other side of the mountains they then heard distant sounds. They ducked out of sight of a Naphtalite centurion and went over to the otherside of the mountain overlooking Gad. Kiliana gasped: the invasion army was already beginning to cross over the MoriGanga.
“Just our luck†muttered Ban. Kiliana said nothing. “Come on, if we get Sako now we might be able to get down there before they - â€
“We won’t make it in time. You go get Sako, I’ll go try to delay them.â€
“By myself? You’re the one who knows what’s going on, not me.â€
“I have to stop this invasion.â€
“You can’t. Besides, Jacob said - â€
“I know what he said. But how can they expect me to do nothing? And weren’t you the one saying we should stay and fight?â€
“That was when we were all together and facing them. Now it’s just us three. Or two. We have to get Sako out of there.â€
“It’s a Naphtalite camp. They’re not going to harm her.â€
“Yeah? I still don’t think I could just waltz in there and ask for her back.â€
Kiliana sighed.
“Reuben’s my home. The only one I have left. I’m not going to do nothing if I can help it.â€
“Look, I get it†said Ban, thinking of Earth so far away. “But how are you going to stop them? You’re completely outnumbered.â€
“If I could capture their leader, I may have a chance. I have to take it.â€
“But - â€
“Please.â€
Ban wiped his sweaty face with his hand. He didn’t like this one bit. But he knew Kiliana had made up her mind.
“Just try not to get killed.â€
Kiliana smirked.
“Likewise.â€
Thalmaha gave a nervous whinny. Kiliana patted her on the side of her head.
“Stay here and keep watch.â€
She began making her way down the slope into Gadite territory. Ban mounted Makara.
“Come on boy.â€
Makara and Muwa seemed as unsure as Ban, but began to descend down the other slope with him toward Issachar…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Seraph and Ixion appeared before Sako as afternoon passed into evening. The girl was still tied to her stake within a tent, and apparently asleep. Ixion shook her awake.
“Wake up†he said gruffly.
Sako stirred reluctantly. She looked up at the two men and gulped.
“Have you made a decision?†asked Seraph.
Sako paused, recalling the meeting they had had the previous night. Seraph had placed her under harsh interrogation, demanding to know how it was she had received her Rathnaya. Sako had tried her best to answer, but each time made the young monarch even more irritated. He berated her, calling her unworthy of such a sacred title. Sako lowered her head in concord, partly out of fear of retaliation, partly because she agreed with him. What was she doing with this jewel? She hadn’t done anything great with it. Her last battle had ended with her tumbling into a ravine. Who was she to defend against his accusations? With Ixion watching silently behind him, Seraph had demanded that the girl surrender her jewel to him, the rightful heir. Despite her feelings, Sako had felt reluctant to comply. Ixion, who for some reason seemed particularly impatient, would have slain her then and there, but Seraph stayed his hand. He said he would give her one day to consider his offer.
“Your king asked you a question†snapped Ixion.
“Enough†said Seraph. He knelt down to face Sako.
“Your family has no idea where you’ve been, have they?â€
Sako shook her head. What could they be thinking right now? Maybe they thought she was dead. Kidnapped. Lost in those dreaded caves.
“Wouldn’t you like to go back to them and forget this whole thing? You said it yourself, you didn’t ask for this jewel. You know it doesn’t belong to you.â€
Sako looked from Seraph to her Brace.
“Give it to me and I can safeguard our kingdom. And you can be what you were meant to be.â€
Sako paused for another moment. Ixion flexed his fingers.
“Alright, take it. If you bring me home I’ll give it to you.â€
“You have my word.â€
Seraph cut the cord around Sako’s hands. She gripped her Brace and with some effort managed to pry it off her. Ixion made a move forward but Seraph beat him to it. He picked up the Brace and gazed upon it. The jewel within began to activate and released a burst of energy. It was rejecting the boy king. Seraph cursed and dropped the Brace to the ground. Seizing his chance, Ixion grabbed it. His body was able to withstand the energy surges.
“It seems it doesn’t want to cooperate†said he.
“Well how do we use it then?†asked Seraph.
“Do what you should have done before. Kill her and the bond between them will sever.â€
“You want me to kill one of my own?â€
“You wanted the jewel, didn’t you? This is the only way you can get it. Are you going to back out now because you don’t want to shed some blood? You are king. Act like one for once in your miserable life!â€
“You dare talk to me like that?!†huffed Seraph. But Ixion only laughed at the weak attempt at intimidation.
“The whole world has been mocking you. Open your eyes, you fool. You are nothing. Your tribe is nothing. And tonight you will die here.â€
“What are you talk….. you tricked me!â€
“Brilliant observation. Yes, I brought you down here. Right on Gad’s doorstep. I don’t think they’d be happy to be such an affront to their sovereignty.â€
“But why??â€
“Why? Because I want the Rathnaya like everyone else. And anything I can do to add to this dirtball’s chaos, count me in. If I don’t kill you, the Gadites or their Issachite allies certainly will.â€
Seraph pounced on Ixion and tried to grab the Brace, but was simply thrown out of the tent into the open. The soldiers stood in place, wondering what to do as Ixion came toward their king. Sako emerged from the tent and looked on nervously. Seeing her, Ixion grabbed her by the throat.
“I’ll start with you.â€
Sako choked and kicked at her captor. Ixion raised his fist for a finishing blow, but was suddenly thrown back by a wave of fire. He dropped Sako and raged. Sako turned around to see Ban riding in on Makara.
“Ban!â€
“Looks like I just made it.â€
“Who the hell are you?†demanded Seraph.
“The Judge of Simeon†Ixion answered for Ban. He glowered at him.
“Hey, weren’t you on our side before?â€
“I’m on no one’s side but my own. Now, will you hand over your jewel or shall I take that as well?â€
“Why does everyone want these things?†asked Ban rhetorically. He eyed Sako’s Brace in Ixion’s hand.
“I’m going to have to ask for that back. And you… Majesty?†he addressed to Seraph. “Kindly let me take Sako back with us. Taking her wasn’t very nice.â€
“No one’s going anywhere with that jewel†yelled Seraph, pointing at Sako’s Brace.
“That include you?†said Ixion dangerously. “I’d be happy to oblige.â€
Ban groaned. This wasn’t part of the plan.
“Look, I don’t want a fight. Just give me the girl and the jewel and we can all - â€
“Majesty!†said a centurion suddenly as he ran up to Seraph.
“What now?†asked the king irritably.
“There’s a band of armed Gadites coming down the mountains toward us!â€
“What?!â€
“What did I tell you?†said Ixion.
“Assemble everyone together. We’re making a stand here.â€
“Sire, they outnumber us - â€
“No one is going to say I ran in the face of danger. Now go!â€
The centurion looked about to object, but he followed his king’s orders.
“You three. Help us fight them off and I might be lenient towards you.â€
Ixion laughed. “You are in no position to bargain here - â€
A projectile then came and exploded in the middle of the ground, sending all four of them backwards. An artillery team had positioned themselves in the lower levels of the mountains, which were still high above the camp, away from their firing range. This gave them a crucial advantage.
“Damnit! They’re here already!â€

The Gadites had attacked before the Naphtalites could even begin to mount a defense. The camp descended into chaos. Ban saw Ixion begin to make a run for it, and Sako was suddenly heading toward the battle.
“Sako! Get back here!â€
But she continued going on. Ban cursed and went after Ixion, tackling him from behind and wrestling for the Brace. Ixion landed a hard punch to Ban’s face, making him fall back. Wondering how his nose managed to not be broken from such a blow, drew RyuKaduwa and took a wild swing. Ixion caught the blade on his arm.
“Do you really want to tempt fate?â€
“No. I just want that Brace.â€
“The brat didn’t even want it. Will you force it upon her?â€
“I don’t want mine either†said Ban. He brought his Brace arm over his sword and ignited the bladeâ€
“But I sure as hell wouldn’t give it to you.â€
He pressed the flaming sword down, cutting through Ixion’s arm and leaving a deep, steaming gash in his chest armor. As Ixion’s armor sparked burned, Ban gave another horizontal slash, cutting across his collarbone, and ended with a stab to his heart. Ixion shrieked and grabbed Ban’s arm in a vice grip, but the damage was done. He began to fade back into his belt. The charred armor broke off and shattered into twisted black pieces on the ground. The unconscious body of Cheiron slumped in the center. Ban looked down at the pirate. He should just leave him to the mercy of the Gadites. But in the off chance he escaped, he would go right back to pursuing them for their jewels. Not this time, thought Ban. This whole ridiculous adventure was more than crazy enough without this guy adding to the mix. Finding some shackles that happened to be available, Ban placed them over Cheiron’s wrists and feet, then bade Makara to take him upon his back. Makara seemed to frown.
“If he’s with us, he can’t cause any trouble†Ban reasoned. He then ran to find Sako.

Sako, in an attempt to be of some use to someone, had tried to help her fellow tribesmen. But she had ended up simply getting in the way. Without an organized defense, everyone was just running in random directions, simply trying to survive. Sako was pushed, prodded, and knocked aside in the mayhem. She took a bow and tried to fire at any nearby Gadite infantryman, but couldn’t manage to hit one. One frantic, unarmed soldier then took her bow and left her in the dirt. At last Ban managed to find her.
“I don’t know who’s crazier, you or these nuts. Come on, let’s get outta hereâ€
“We have to fight - â€
“No we don’t! This was lost before it began. Even I can see that. Unless you have a death wish, we have to leave now!â€
“I can’t leave them behind!†yelled Sako. Her fellow Naphtalites continued to put up a desperate front and getting mowed down in the process.
“Seems to me they only wanted you for this†said Ban, holding up her Brace.
“Seraph can have it! I don’t belong here!â€
“Join the club.â€
Another explosion went off just a few feet away.
“Come on!â€
“But-â€
“NOW!â€
He grabbed Sako by the wrist too roughly for her taste and dragged her out of the fray. Muwa was waiting with Makara and the unconscious Cheiron as they arrived. Sako gasped.
“Don’t worry, he can’t do anything now.â€
He leapt on his steed and was about to ride off when they heard a loud wail. In the distance he could see a Gadite waving Seraph’s crown over his head in a victory call. Naphtali’s king had fallen.

Sako made a move to go back in, but Muwa bore her safely away. But she continued to look back at the destruction of the camp. Her brethren. Her king. Massacred by a savage team. And she could do nothing. She never could do anything. And without her Rathnaya, she hadn’t been worth a second glance to them.

And they didn’t seem worth a second glance to Ban…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Kiliana snuck around the outskirts of the camp as the soldiers were distracted with moving out toward and across the river. The commander’s tent was still erected, indicating that he was still somewhere on the grounds. The tricky part would be finding and subduing him, at worst killing him. Whatever it took to spare her brethren from sure defeat.

As luck would have it, her search didn’t take long. Making her way further inside through a large patch of gravel, she heard the ever so soft footfalls of someone behind her. Dutifully masked as she herself had done, but not enough to escape her ears. She turned around to see Ikeia standing there, unarmed. Kiliana stood rooted in surprise for a moment, having not expected to encounter her quarry so suddenly. She knew he was the commander from the colors he wore. But the Judge’s crown, the giveaway of his true position, was absent and thus unknown to her.
"A Reubenite spy? What, do you think you can sabotage me when I’ve already caught you?"
“No one sent me. I’m here of my accord.â€
Ikeia cocked his eyebrow.
“So what then? You plan to kill me? You think that can save your kind?â€
“If that’s what it takes.â€
Ikeia snorted. But then he gave the girl before him another look. Something about her face seemed to strike him. He was sure he had seen it somewhere.
“….We’ve met before.â€
“What are you talking about?†asked Kiliana.
“I saw your face when I was a boy.â€
Kiliana looked on in confusion.
“Are you… Kiliana?â€
Kiliana now focused on Ikeia’s face. Now that he mentioned it…. there was something familiar about him.

*BGM plays*
(‘New Star wa Koushinsei’ from Gosei Sentai Dairanger)​

She reverted back to a little girl, an orphan fresh from the war that decimated Benjamin, brought to Reuben by her adoptees. Regarded as a curiosity by the other children but never fully accepted. Alone and homesick, she would often go off by herself to the river MoriGanga. Sometimes, if the isolation was so great and she was daring enough, she would cross the river herself and wander Gad’s shoreline. It was in those days when she had met a Gadite boy who lived nearby. He was like her, estranged and alone. She should have hated him at once; but instead they had started to become friendly, if for no other reason than they had no one else. Day after day, month after month. Until one day the boy told her he could not see her anymore. He was to be raised as a soldier and would be leaving his home. She had not understood. She cried for him to stay, but he was resolute. Or he was trying to feign it: she remembered seeing his back bruised and marred.

She wept for many days after that. Again she was alone. But such was the way with children, in time she began to forget him. She too would begin to be raised in her destined role. But now here was this man who looked like that boy, and it all came back to her. Those had been happy days.

“… Ikeia?â€
Ikeia nodded. He even flashed a smile. For one moment, they had forgotten the present.
“You’ve grown†he said, taking in the sight of this woman who was once his friend.
“So have you.â€
“Look at what I’ve become. Do you still weep for me now?â€
Kiliana remembered again what was traspiring, and her expression became dour again.
“Not for you. But I do weep for those who will fall under you.â€
“You would waste your tears on the weak?â€
“Strength is not measured by armies alone.â€
“I see the old fools have twisted your mind all these years.â€
“You thought that way once. You told me so.â€
“I grew up.â€

A distant cannon blast momentarily perturbed their exchange. Kiliana shifted her feet, expecting a fight to break out any moment.
“So what will you do now that you’ve discovered me again? Can you still fight me?â€
“I don’t want to…â€
“Then I will kill you right here.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Kaibutsu Kyoko’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

Kiliana looked in sad horror. Would he really? Could he truly feel nothing?
“You asked me if I could kill you. But could you really kill me? Just so you can be a king over your brothers?â€
“My people will rule you and show that Gad was the greatest amongst them! Now look over that river on which we used to play and see Reuben burn as I cut you down here.â€

Ikeia drew his twin swords. Kiliana placed her hands together and focused her Elemental Power through them. Before Ikeia could strike, she fired a bolt of lightning at him. Ikeia extended his arms and an image of the moon appeared to block the attack. Kiliana was dumbfounded. How could he have…. No, no. Could it be?

Ikeia charged forward. Kiliana darted forward to meet him. Once she was within range, she cocked back her left fist and let it fly at Ikeia's face, hitting him dead-on. Ikeia rolled across the ground. Growling, he pulled himself up by stabbing one sword into the rocky ground and sent a silver energy blade from the other sword at Kiliana. She quickly rolled to one side, watching as the blade cut a deep trench into the earth. In response she fired another lightning blast at him. Ikeia jumped above it and, as he descended back toward the surface, combined his two swords into the KirinRauma and threw it at Kiliana. She dodged, but not before the round blade cut her across her right eye. An explosion of dust and sparks erupted from where it hit the ground.

Ikeia was already charging toward her. No time to examine her wound, Kiliana went to meet him. Blood was already dripping into her eye, precluding her sight and dangerously inhibiting her. The two locked themselves in a duel of fists and blades. Ikeia had trained hard and well, that she could see. But she had been well trained herself. As Ikeia reverted his chakram to twin swords again and brought them down over her, she caught him by the wrists, twisted his arms and gave him a jump kick to the chest and stomach. Ikeia stumbled back, dropping one sword in the process. Kiliana caught this sword and swung and stabbed at Ikeia. Quick to recover, Ikeia blocked with his remaining sword. Blades clashed and dust was kicked up. Ikeia finally managed to outmaneuver Kiliana so as to throw her off balance. Quick to take advantage, he jumped up and kicked with both feet her torso, sending her sliding on the ground. He picked up his other sword which she had dropped and gave her a mocking look of pity.

“Do you see now how weak you are? Can you really be so surprised that we’ve moved in to displace you? Come on! Cut me once if you can’t kill me! I’ll make it easier for you.â€
Kiliana glowered at Ikeia with her good eye. She hastily wiped the blood out of her other eye, but it was beginning to sting her badly. Ikeia grinned widely. He removed the coverings over his arms and Kiliana could now see the Jewel Brace on his wrist. Another surprise. So he was the one Ban had fought in Dambulla. The Judge of Gad’s armor appeared over Ikeia with a flash of white lunar light.

“On second thought, harder is more fun.â€

Kiliana staggered to her feet and transformed herself. KujiPaliya appeared on her arm.

*Levianger theme plays*
(‘Spark! Umi e Instrumental’ from Chouju Sentai Liveman)​

Now Ikeia was surprised, and intrigued. So she too had become a Judge. Fate was a funny thing.

The duel began anew. Ikeia combined his swords again, but this time left them unfolded so that they formed a small double-edged halberd. He concentrated and charged the weapon full of energy. As it began to tremble with power, he twirled and stabbed it toward Kiliana, who blocked as best as she could with her shield. The energy of both weapons was released in brilliant flashes at the points of impact. Kiliana released the blade of her shield and tried to push Ikeia backward with continuous blows. Ikeia cocked an eyebrow beneath his helmet. She was getting more desperate.

A beam of energy finally broke up the two duelists. Ikeia rolled to his feet, while Kiliana sprawled on the ground. Mara was approaching them from the distance, the gold Rathnaya within its enclosure in her hand.
“Really, Lord, are you having this much trouble with one girl? You should have disposed of her the moment you saw her.â€
Ikeia scowled. “You’ve been watching me?â€
“Someone has to look after you.â€
Kiliana slowly picked herself up.
“Did I say you could stand?â€
She sent a cascade of energy from the vibrating jewel down on Kiliana. Sparks erupted from Kiliana’s armor as she took the blow. Ikeia touched KirinRauma to the Brace on his arm, charging it up with silver-white light, and ran up to Kiliana, sending two slashes of his charged halberd down over her body. Sun and Moon. Night and Day.

Kiliana felt the blades cut through her armor and into her torso. Her right eye was now almost completely blinded by the dripping blood. Now she felt a sharp blow to her head as Ikeia struck her with his fist and collapsed onto the rocks. Her armor disappeared, revealing her shuddering, panting form. Ikeia loomed over her, one blade pointed toward her throat. He ground his foot into her stomach, making her wince even more.
“I asked if you wept for me. I did for you once. But now I know my father was right. Reuben’s curse still lir weak hide. I have no more tears for you.â€
Kiliana looked with her good eye into Ikeia’s face. Was thus truly the kind-hearted boy whom she had once knew?
Mara came up beside him.
“What are you waiting for? End this.â€
“What?â€
“Kill her like you should have before, and take her jewel as your prize.â€
Ikeia seemed to hesitate. Kiliana waited for the finishing blow.
“In a few hours Reuben will be yours. You should be there to see their victory. Don’t waste any more time with this refuse.â€
Ikeia paused.
“No.â€
“No?â€
“Kill her now and spare her the sight of her Tribe burning? We want to show our enemies that they were wrong to oppose us in the first place. Let her keep her jewel. Let her and her friends try to resist. She will soon wish that I killed her here.â€

Mara seemed to stiffen for a moment but then smiled in agreement. Kiliana hid her face from her as the woman crouched down and stroked her hair.
“Such a delicate thing you are.â€
She then noticed her necklace with the mark of Benjamin hanging off. Before Kiliana could resist, Mara tore the chain off her neck and dangled it above her.
“Oh? So you’re a Benjamite after all? That should make this doubly painful, shouldn’t it?â€
The woman’s cruel smile sickened her. Kiliana tried to get up and take back her one remaining tie to her home, to wring this witch’s neck. But Mara just kicked her back to the ground with laugh. Taking Ikeia’s hand, she led him away from the camp toward the river. Ikeia did not look back.

Angry tears now mixed with the blood. Kiliana crawled and stumbled back toward the mountains as best she could. But her strength waned fast. She collapsed and lay still, fading in and out of consciousness. When she opened her eyes again, she felt herself lying on the back of Thalmaha as she carefully bore her mistress out of Gad and toward the safety of the mountains. Soreness paralyzed her. She drifted back into oblivion…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

The five Judges regroup and make plans to go on the offensive against the Yakko; Mahasona collaborates with Ravana’s enemies to reinvade Ahasa with the black Rathnaya’s power.​
 
Passage 7: “And They Shall Seek Peace, And There Shall Be None”​


The setting sun colored the sky a fiery red-orange as it descended over the mountains. An appropriate color for what was taking place below. Ban and Sako with Cheiron in tow arrived back on the slope where Ban had left Kiliana hours before. Thalmaha though was missing.
“Where is she?” Ban asked with concerned impatience.
“Look!” said Sako suddenly, pointing across the MoriGanga to Reuben. Explosions lit up the ground on regular intervals and towers of fire and smoke rose ever upward. Makara and Muwa hung their heads.

Suddenly they saw a purple equine make its way slowly up to meet them. Thalmaha greeted the Judges and her fellow TharaJuu. The unconscious Kiliana slumped on her back.
“Kiliana!” cried Sako in fright. She and Ban carefully lifted her off and set her on the ground. Her injuries were plenty, but most noticeable was a large cut that ran across her eye, smearing half her face with blood. Putting his limited knowledge of field medicine to use, Ban ordered the girl to hold her head while he began cleaning the wound and bandaging the eye with a piece of cloth.

At that point Kiliana began to stir. Sako let out her breath in relief. Her good eye caught the smoke rising up from Reuben. Before Ban could finish his work, she broke away from him and stumbled to the ledge.


*BGM plays*
(‘Yaburareta Densetsu (1)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Reuben, her home. Now an inferno of death. It was Benjamin all over again. Her hand reached for the necklace that bore the Benjamite emblem before she realized she had lost that too. Lost it to that woman, that vile woman whom Ikeia now confided in. Ikeia, once her friend, now butcher of men and robber of liberty. The hand that sought the necklace instead clutched tightly the dust beneath her. On her life, on the jewel she bore, and by Ahasa itself she swore retribution.

But not yet. Oh the curse of her title. She could not go to them now, but honor their wish and depart from this place with her new comrades. Her only comrades now.

She picked herself up and finished bandaging her eye herself.
“Come on” she told the others. “We’d better head off before someone finds us.”
“But-”
“No time. We leave now.”
She limped her way to Thalmaha, who shared the doubts of the others but still knelt down to help her mistress on her back. All three steeds transformed into their true bodies in order to hasten their traveling speed. Thalmaha was now a terrifying sea creature with attributes of both a whale and a manta ray.

Kiliana gave one last look to the battle and permitted herself a final tear, which splashed on the ground. Ban was about to say something but the girl had already started off. Sako followed close behind, leaving Ban with Cheiron to bring up the rear…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On the shoreline of the northern bay that bordered Naphtali was the entrance to a series of winding catacombs lost to time. Leaving BalYakka outside to stand watch, Mahasona entered the haunting network of tunnels. No light penetrated this darkness. Now and again he thought he could hear the faint echoes of souls that had been lost to this accursed place.

*BGM plays*
(‘Furusato yo! Naze oretachi wo kobamu no da...’ from Chousinsei Flashman)​

At the deepest level, he comes upon two chained tombs with a seal placed on the locks. He recognized the seal as Ravana’s. Taking out the black Rathnaya, the demon touched the seals with it. The seals instantly melted away and the tombs were broken open. Mahasona waited. For a moment he could see nor hear nothing. Then two bodies began to emerge from their constricting prisons.

From one tomb stepped out GaraYakka Dala. In life he had been a prince among men, but was reborn a YakkaJin through his practice of magical arts and his incestuous affair with his lost sister. A voracious devourer rivaling even Bahirawa, in the olden days he had nearly consumed all the food and drink of the world, starving man and demon alike. From the other tomb appeared HiriYakka, a savage killer with the blood of many victims stained upon his claws and mouth. After the overthrow of the last king Vesamunu, they had together been a threat to Ravana in the fight to claim the Yakko throne. Himself unable to destroy them completely, Ravana had eventually succeeded to sealing them within these catacombs. Now for his new plan, Mahasona decided these two were the perfect partners.

“Greetings. I am Mahasona, and I have released you to ask for your aid.”
HiriYakka looked at GaraYakka, then at Mahasona.
“I know your voice from somewhere.” he said in a deathly voice. “Why do you walk with demons now?”
“I have my own grievance with those you’ve sworn eternal vengeance. I’m calling on you to join me in the taking of Ahasa.”
The two ex-captives laughed loudly.
“What kind of fool are you?” asked GaraYakka. “No one of our kind could conquer heaven. Even Vesamunu, great as he was, never attempted.”
“My first attack contaminated Ahasa. Now it is weak and vulnerable” explained Mahasona calmly. “Also, I now have this.”

He opened his box and showed them the black Rathnaya, striking the two dumb with awe for a good moment.
“Asher’s Rathnaya. How came you by this??” asked GaraYakka.
“The Judges of Canaan have returned and seek the jewels of their forefathers lest Ravana does. I wrested this one from Zebulun’s Dame.”
“Nine would be better than one. But very well” said HiriYakka. “You’ve proven your worthiness. We shall fight alongside you.”
Mahasona said nothing, but beckoned them to follow him out into the open…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thalmaha, Makara and Muwa swooped over the ash plains of eastern Issachar and touched down near the bank of the MahaweliGanga. Ban dropped off the dragon’s back as the three beasts reverted to equine form and landed nimbly, followed by the others.
“Are you sure they’re here?” he asked.
“I’m sure this was the spot” said Sako.
Earlier she had seen a beam of pink light emit from here. The guess was that Kira had signaled for them to come. Ban gently squeezed his Brace. A small line of fire shot up from the encased jewel and danced in the sky, signaling their arrival. After a few moments of silent vigil, they began to see three figures on horseback coming toward them.
“That’s Kira” said Kiliana, straining to see with her good eye. “But who’re the other two?”
At that moment Cheiron at last began to stir from his torpor.
“Wha…. What happened?”
He saw the three Judges turn to look at him.
“Well howdy - ”
He stopped as Kiliana pointed a dagger to his throat.
“Who’s the one-eyed wench?” he asked Ban. Before he could answer he saw Kira and the two strangers, one of them a strange green-skinned alien, appear before them. The two rode upon a yellow steed, and one of them wore a brace like their own. Another Judge?
“I’m glad you found us” said Kira, jumping to the ground. “Kiliana!” she exclaimed, seeing her maimed face. “What happened?! What’s he doing here??” she added, glowering at Cheiron.
“I was about to ask you” said Kiliana, observing Kira’s bruises and her new companions.
“Kira, my sweet lass” said Cheiron with as cocky a grin as he could attempt given the blade pointed toward his flesh. “Seems you know this woman. How ‘bout you call her off and we can talk civily?”
Kira only snorted.
“Who are you?” Ban asked the newcomers.
Seeing all these strange people in one place, Alpha decided to let TFP do all the talking. Then he noticed Cheiron standing aside, detained by the woman with the eyepatch. He tried to hide himself from his view but the sharp-eyed pirate caught the alien.

“Alpha! What, did the princess find herself a captive too?”
“You know him??” asked Kira, whirling from Cheiron to Alpha. TFP however grabbed Alpha by the garments, threw him beside Cheiron, and took Ban’s RyuKaduwa straight from its sheath.
“Hey-” Ban started.
“So that’s what you are, a pirate like him. Small wonder you were after our jewels. Yes I know” he added, noting Alpha’s and Kira’s surprise. “I saw you leering at them. You gave yourself away with your desire to see me use it. What were you going to do, kill us when we were far enough away and take them?”
Sako looked from Ban to Kiliana, not knowing how to react to all this. Alpha calmly nudged the blade away.
“Taking your jewels was the plan.”
“What else is new?” muttered Ban. TFP turned to him.
“The alien foretold to come is the Judge of Simeon?”
“Alien – how do you know- ” Ban scrambled to sort the questions gathering on his tongue. “Look, why don’t we all calm down and introduce ourselves to each other, and then figure out what the hell we’re gonna do?”

Next to a boulder stood the saint Gotembara. His cloak hid his body and camoflauged him in the gathering darkness of night. He made no movement towards the party that had gathered, but merely leaned against the large rock. Next to him stood Siddhartha.
“I should speak with them” said the prophet. Gotembara shook his head.
“This is the first of many trials for them. We will watch and see how they overcome.”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An observer traveling down the river would have seen later that night a lone fire flickering on the ash plains surrounded by seven people. One at a time, Kiliana, Ban and Sako were exchanging their stories with TFP and Kira. Cheiron and Alpha sat aside fettered to each other. Cheiron was sulking about it, still not fully aware of his actions as Ixion, but Alpha was listening intently without appearing so.
"I am sure you are all aware of the fact that we have been brought here for a reason” said Kiliana. With her eyepatch she now looked like a wizened old woman who would delight people with campfire legends, rather than the girl she was. “We all have found jewels, we all recognize it as our fate, and we have all found ourselves caught in battle. Right now I think we should bring each other up to speed on what has been happening and who we have been fighting so we can get a better idea of the state of play. Then maybe we can make some sort of plan for what to do next.

Kiliana looked around at her fellow Judges.
“I guess I'll start. I'm Kiliana, Judge of Reuben…”
She stopped mid-sentence. TFP noted the tinge of bitterness in her voice. Even without her marred face he could tell something unspeakable had come to pass.
“A Reuben that has just fallen to Gad?” he interjected. Everyone looked at him.
“How do you know that?” asked Kiliana.
“I know many things” said the prophet simply.
“But we don’t know about you” said Kira. “So why don’t you start talking?”
“I am called the Fig Plucker. Years ago I took the yellow Rathnaya to save it from the corrupted Danite court. That is all anyone needs to know.”
“I’d like to know a lot more” said Ban, reclining on the ground with his head propped over his arm. “Like your real name and where you come from.”
“Oh?” said TFP. “And what say you, alien? The one foretold to come among us and commence the great War. I would say you are the more interesting subject.”
“The name is Ban” said the Earthling irritably. “And I crashed here barely a week ago with my friend. That is all there is to it. Don’t tell me about any damn prophecy junk, I’m getting really tired of it.”
“Heaven is not tired of you.”
“Well it can just - ”
“Hush!” snapped Kiliana. “You would speak of the Devas in vain with what they’ve given you?” She raised a hand to stifle Ban’s further protests and allowed Sako to speak next.
"Well, um…. I'm Sako of Naphtali” she started meekly. “And I think I can get what Ban is saying. I found my jewel just by chance, and suddenly I’m thrown into this… this thing, with even my own Tribe out to get me.... and through me Gad now has claimed our king’s life.”
“King Seraph?” asked Kira. “What do you mean?”
Sako proceeded to tell them of her capture by Seraph and Ixion and the attack of the Naphtalite camp by Gad. Kira hung her head while TFP looked thoughtful.
“A babe was your master” he said almost to himself. “A coward like him deserved his fate.”
Ban frowned. He didn’t think much of the Naphtalite boy king himself from his brief encounter, but a cruel end by Gad’s hand didn’t seem to be deserved even by him. He was starting not to like this bearer of Dan’s jewel very much.

“I’m Kira, of the House of Hur of Zebulun” said Kira. “And no, I didn’t ask for this either. I think we can pretty much consider that universal.”
She gave a small nod of reassurance to Ban.
“Anyway, I think the first thing we should decide on is what to do with these two.” She continued, pointing at Alpha and Cheiron. Right now practically everybody is trying to hunt us down for our jewels. I don’t know what the Horu want them for, but I’m sure it’s not for anything good.”
“Would you like to wager that?” asked Cheiron. “A kiss on the lips if you’re wrong?”
“I doubt even your mother could kiss you.”
“I don’t think we should get rid of them just yet” said Kiliana. “They clearly know something of what’s going on. They could be useful.”
“I know things?” asked Cheiron. “I still don’t know how the hell I’m even here with the green boy and you all. The last thing I remember is fighting the bear-headed demon in Gad - ”
“Don’t play with us” said Ban. “You’ve caused a lot of trouble for us since then.”
“I wish I could remember then” said Cheiron wistfully. “Sounds like a lot of fun stuff happened, or else you wouldn’t all be looking like someone ran over your cat.”
Kiliana and Sako gave the pirate a nasty look.
“Alright, let’s say we keep them” said Kira. “What if their friends start looking for them? I say we start scratching enemies off the list right now before we get any more.”
“They won’t come for us” said Alpha suddenly. “Our lives do not factor in. If we were to go back right now he can very well kill us on sight.”
“I say save him the trouble” muttered Kira.
Alpha’s eyes landed again upon the Braces on the Judges’ wrists. Within them, he could sense the almost limitless powers the Jewels contained. Though he understood it little, he was starting to awaken more to his inborn natures.
The Judges and resumed their discussion. A part of his mind was of the thought to break his chains and take the jewels right then and there, But he restrained himself.
“No, not yet.... I will gain their trust first...”
“You have a plan?” prodded Cheiron, seeing the pensive look on his face.
“Possibly”
“Care to tell the rest of the class? Does it involve getting me out of these chains? I’m getting tired of them…”
Alpha stayed silent.

“The Yakko are our enemy” said TFP, standing up. “It’s them we should be focused upon. The remaining Rathnaya must be found before they can get them.”
“In a perfect world, maybe” said Ban, now lying on his back. “But someone needs to do something about your Gadite friends. Do you expect us to just sit back haughtily and let the normal folk deal on their own?”
“This is just what the Yakko want” said TFP. “Strife amongst ourselves while they run wild unchecked. And these fools have played right into their hands. You can warn them all you want of their folly and they will mock you even when they’re about to go off the cliff.”
“But he’s right” said Kira. “If we’re able to do something we ought to.”
“There’s nothing we can do” said Kiliana. “Our only goal is to destroy the Yakko.”
“How can you of all people -” started Ban.
“What’s done is done. Reuben sacrificed itself so we could achieve our goal. Now we have to live up to that.”
Ban couldn’t believe what she was saying.
“You just saw your home burn before you” he persisted incredulously, rising to a sitting position. “And now you’re spouting off the same platitudes as those old men? Don’t you - ?”
“Ban” Sako admonished. Kiliana had turned away and closed her eyes. Noting how he might come off as, ban cleared his throat and changed the subject.
“Anyway… I think if we’re going to fight these Yakko, we should take it to them. So far we’ve just been waiting for whenever they show up. They must have some base somewhere, let’s go and destroy it.”
“They say the mountain Bahirawakanda is their meeting place” said Kira.
“There you go” said Ban, encouraged. “Let’s go and we can end this all right now.”
“You can’t defeat them so easily” warned TFP.
“Way to be positive” said Ban. “I can see why you’re so popular wherever you come from.”
“You’re in a rush to rid yourself of the task appointed to you that you’re willing to play the fool. You haven’t even begun to see the doom that will come.”
“You have a better idea then?”
“Find and recover the remaining Rathnaya.”
“And how many are there left? One?”
“The green jewel must be the last one” said Sako quietly. “That’s all the way in Judah.”
“And how far are we from this mountain?”
“It’s on the border between Issachar and Simeon.”
“We’re closer to that than we are to Judah. So yeah, I say go on the offensive for a change.”
“Five against an entire army? Are you in a hurry to die?” asked TFP.
“You - ”
“Enough” said Kiliana suddenly, with an authority that brought everyone to attention. “I agree with Ban. We won’t get anywhere just chasing the enemy. We know where they reside, we should strike them there.”
TFP turned away saying nothing, his discontent however clear on his face.
“Now it’s late. We should get some sleep and head off in the morning.”
That was something they could all agree upon. The fire was put out and the mats laid down.
“What about us?” asked Cheiron.
Kira threw the pirates a rough, lumpy bag of sackcloth.
“Excellent service, no?” he quipped to Alpha. Alpha though was still silent, as though meditating on everything he had heard. Cheiron shrugged and laid his head on the bag…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Siddhartha and Gotembara turned away from the camp.
“They are bold” said the former.
“If not yet refined” said the saint. “Your fellow prophet is prudent not to endorse an attack on that cursed mountain.”
“Have they no chance?”
“As I said, they are as metal not yet forged into the sword. But Kiliana is strong though she be young. She will see to their readiness. And I shall watch over them.”
“My thanks to you” said Siddhartha.
“And you too have your task to perform.”
Siddhartha nodded. “At first light I will depart.”
The saint nodded.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi threw back his head and looked up at the three moons hanging in the sky. The moonlight revealed the mangled condition of his figure. Pale skin from the lack of sunlight, a scar down his cheek, multiple smaller wounds, dirty hair, and bags under his eyes, which themselves told of a war-torn jaded soul.

He had finally caught the signals of objects similar to the green jewel he had recovered from the Horu. Five of them were now gathered in one place, while a sixth was somewhere further west. Earlier two of these, yellow and pink, had been seen further east with a black signal, and he thought he had caught a brief presence of a gold signal in the area the white was now.

He looked towards Garasu perched nearby. "Whatever these things are, they’re being moved around quickly. I don’t think the Horu are the only ones after them.”
Garasu squawked something in a tongue that he could understand.
“A team? Of what” y3k looked back to the five signals. A team of people with color-coded designations, per the jewels they possessed? For a moment he was reminded of...no. It was best not to think of them right now.

Yoroi looked down at his wrist. On it rested a blue and silver bracelet with an insignia shaped like a water drop. No… not merely water now. A teardrop. He saw her face flash before him again, a single tear running down her bloodied face before the life went out of her.

“I think we should see these people for ourselves. What do you think?”
Garasu squawked consent. Yoroi looked back to the trio of moons and sat there musingly for a good while after…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Come morning the Judges had packed up and began the trek to Bahirawakanda. Given the trouble being spread by Gad, they had stuck to the far east of Issachar and traveled in a semicircle path toward Simeon. Such a route added time to their journey and deprived them from much Canaanite contact, but as they were now marked for death or capture they had little choice.

By now Kiliana, undoubtedly the most trained in the ways of combat of the bunch, had become the assumed leader. Whenever they took reprieve from their travel she would train them in the use of their weapons and CQC. TFP however seemed to be just as skilled as she was if not more so, but made no move to challenge her for leadership. He had tended to the rest of Kiliana’s wounds so that she was back to full strength save for her eye. It still pained her, but she took it as a reminder of the task ahead.

At night the girls would sit with TFP as he told them stories of his travels. Ban would listen but not join in. Of all the strange people he had encountered since his sudden arrival on this insane planet, this guy probably took the cake. He wasn’t so much older than the rest of them yet he spoke like someone of much longer life. He sort of reminded him of a scant handful of aged people on Earth who still spouted these strange beliefs. Most of them were deemed “unwell”. Additionally, the man always gave him a judgmental look, which he couldn’t stand. On the third night he at last decided to confront him about it.

He found TFP reclined on the ground looking up at the stars.
“Shouldn’t you be watching our guests?” he asked without turning, referring to Alpha and Cheiron.
“They’re fine” Ban responded. He stood over the young prophet. “So when are you gonna tell us who you really are?”
“Have I not?”
“All we know is you’re a Danite who found a jewel and has traveled all over preaching stories. ‘The Fig Plucker’ is obviously not your real name. Plus you fight like someone who’s had lots of practice. So what’s the story? We’ve all told you ours.”
TFP smiled knowingly. “Why are you so scared, Ban?”
Ban gaped. “Scared? Scared of what?”
“You’ve gone from knowing everything and being in control to knowing nothing and having everything out of your control. You are scared of your powerlessness.”
Ban scowled. He definitely found this guy irksome.
“Do you stand above me to feel powerful? Does what I say scare you?”
Ban sat down next to him, which made TFP laugh.
“You love mocking people, don’t you?”
“Your actions speak for themselves.”
“Why would I be scared of stories?”
“You’re scared of realizing how little you truly know. That you’ve been missing something your whole life. Tell me, is there a sense of fulfillment on your world?”
“We’ve done things you couldn’t imagine” Ban retorted irritably.
“That doesn’t answer my question. But alright, you think you’re superior to us because you might be more technologically advanced?”
“Of course.”
“Well I suppose that makes sense. One man can conquer a nation with the right tools. He might even end up raising that nation to his level. But if he’s not careful he will lose his soul.”
“So what’re you saying? I have no soul?”
TFP shrugged. “Did you ever believe in a soul to begin with?”
Ban was silent. Of course he hadn’t. Who did anymore? But he wasn’t sure of anything anymore.
“Are you sure it’s me who is scared?” he asked, masking his thoughts against TFP. “Maybe you’re just scared of revealing yourself. Maybe something happened that you’re ashamed of and you decided to play holy man.”
He looked at his Brace. “Perhaps you stole that jewel. Is that it? Have you really just been on the run this whole time?”
He thought he saw TFP bristle slightly and it gave him a pang of satisfaction.
“I did steal it -” TFP admitted, to which Ban snorted in triumph.
“- to keep it from being stolen by someone worse. Never have I wished to be Judge of Dan. But here I am, as are you and they. Heaven has appointed me the task and I must comply.”
“Don’t we have a choice?”
“…We do. We can choose to turn away and pleasure ourselves. And I have seen what the world has become because of it.”
He looked at Ban, who turned away and stared out over the land.

TFP now got up and looked down at Ban.
“You want to know what I see in you. I see the future of my kind. There was a reason you were sent here. Perhaps there is also a lesson for us.”
He went back to the camp, leaving a puzzled Ban to comprehend his words…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mohini reclined nonchalantly at the foot of Bahirawa’s throne as the master of the mountain slouched moodily upon it. On the levels above a host of Yakko, some in bodily form, others in spirit, were milling about.
“Oh why the long face?” asked Mohini teasingly. “Did that last girl you ate give you indigestion?”
Bahirawa snarled in reply. Mohini was the only one bold enough to speak to him in this fashion, but despite his displeasure he permitted her the privilege anyway.
“Or are you still grumbling about Kasyapa and Saradiel not getting the gold jewel for you? Or losing the green to a bunch of ragtag pirates. My my, what will people think?”
“You have no idea, wench, the license I give you” said Bahirawa.
“I’m honored” said the she-devil playfully. Bahirawa snorted.
“I forgave your men’s loss for your sake. But you’d best know what you’re doing.”
Mohini bowed before his feet, but the monstrous demon did not take this for granted either. If she could, this doom of men would certainly attempt to take the mountain and the title of Ravana’s champion for herself. But she was wise enough never to attempt it. His tolerance for her only went so far.
“But you should not fret so. Mahasona did retrieve the black jewel.”
“Yes, so Kuber keeps whining to anyone who’ll listen” said Bahirawa with a tinge of amusement. “But he should have come straight back. Where is that damned mongrel?”
“What is a little delay to you?” asked the demoness, twirling a strewn bone from some hapless victim in her fingers.
“There is no ‘little delay’ for Ravana-raja.”
“As he so eloquently put it to you. If only the rest could see the mighty Bahirawa scurry like a mouse away from just one little slap from the king.”
Bahirawa grabbed the teasing Mohini by her hair, but that didn’t stop her from smirking at him.
“And what of you, groveling at the mere sound of his voice?”
“Temper temper” chided Mohini with a click of her tongue.
“One that by some curse I spare you from” he snarled, letting her go.
“Because I charm you just as easily as I can the mortal man who spies me on the street. You think you’re so different from them?”
Bahirawa ignored her. A shrill cry suddenly came from the upper levels. A Yakka in spirit form flew down to the stage and spoke in the demon tongue.
“What?!” yelled Bahirawa. “They’re coming here?!”
“Dost the Judges mock thee too?” mocked Mohini.
“Mock!” repeated Bahirawa. “How stupid can they be? Do they expect they can take this mountain from us? From me?”
“What shall you do, oh mighty one?”
Bahirawa got up and spat out a sphere of energy at one of the levels. Two YakkaJuu who had tried to make themselves scarce tumbled to the stage in a heap: the previously defeated GorubelYakka and PokirisYakka. Bahirawa kicked them to their feet.
“I spared you two before, now earn your penitence. Stop those Judges from even setting an eye on this mount. Move!”
The two YakkaJuu uttered their bestial calls in compliance and scrambled on their way. Bahirawa grabbed his sword and hurled it toward the wall against where his throne stood. It hit its mark just above Mohini’s head. The she-devil clicked her tongue again like a mother admonishing a child…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Judges entered the southwest fields of Simeon and were witness to the desolation. Fertile fields were now burnt or consumed. Homes lay ransacked, and the dead, sometimes half-devoured corpses of settlers occasionally lay strewn about. This Ban Sako could not look upon. TFP however looked long and hard on what they passed, as though engraving the images in his mind. Ban thought he saw his hand grip Sarpiya’s reins more tightly each time.

Presently they saw Bahirawakanda looming miles away.
“There it is” said Kiliana.
For a moment they sat in silence, steeling themselves for their bold offensive.
“Well what’re we waiting for?” asked Ban at last. “Let’s go blast ‘em.”
He bade Makara forward, but the steed stepped back instead. A gust of wind blew over them and thunderbolts streaked the darkened sky. Bahirawa’s voice boomed out to them.
“The Judges of Canaan on my doorstep! I suppose I should be honored.”

The Judges could see GorubelYakka and PokirisYakka, along with a troop of Hidiacs, gathering to meet them.
“I guess this is your welcoming committee?” asked Ban sarcastically. “I’ve heard a lot about you. If a bunch of brutes is the best you have to offer I must say you’re beginning to underwhelm me.” TFP looked at him and noted the stubborn cockiness.
“I'll make this short and sweet for your simple minds” growled the voice, ignoring the offense. “Surrender your jewels to me now lest I have you killed right here and take them from your corpses!”
“Before you eat us, I hope” said Kira. “You wouldn’t want them to give you indigestion.”
Back in the mountain, Mohini laughed at the mockery. Bahirawa ignored the she-devil’s jest.
“Is that a no?”
“What do you think?” blurted out Kiliana. “”I hope you’ve walled yourself in well there.”
“You really think you can breach my mountain? Go ahead, provide me some entertainment. Attack!”

The YakkaJuu and grunts charged.

*Judges’ Theme plays*
(‘Sekai wo Kakero Yujou’ from Sekai Ninja Sen Jiraiya)​

The Judges transformed and entered the fray. They had learned much from Kiliana and were raring for a chance to put it to use. RyuKaduwa appeared in Ban's hands and he began working on the Kattu. Kira meanwhile went after GorubelYakka. She leapt up into the air, somersaulted over the snail demon's head, and slashed towards his back, mid-sault. GorubelYakka was forced forward and spun around quickly, greenish liquid splurging out of the wound. Spluttering unintelligibly, he spat out a large ball of corrosive slime at Kira. Kira ducked but she need not have: Kiliana had blocked the projectile with KujiPaliya. Together the girls charged again at the YakkaJuu.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

While GorubelYakka was occupied, Sako joined Ban in his battle with the Kattu, firing volley after volley of arrows from ShikaUnna. PokirisYakka, pursued by TFP, suddenly leapt forward, grabbed the girl with his giant claws and hurled her several feet away. Seeing this, Ban promptly used his sword to cut down the remaining Kattu and quickly followed up with a fireball directed at the lobster demon. TFP swung HebiKalla like a giant club down on his shell, which had been previously damaged in the battle with the Horu, but to his surprise found it to be reinforced with a steel-like substance. The cannon merely bounced off the shell. PokirisYakka whirled around and struck TFP down with a sideways swipe from his claw.

Sako returned and used ShikaThuwakua, firing blasts continuously at PokirisYakka while ShikaPihiya lay ready in her free hand…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Kuber strode onto an upper level to see Bahirawa and Mohini looking into the well at the battle commencing. He was about to join them when a figure slinked up to him in a cat-like fashion from a shadowy corridor. YakkaJuu BalalYakkini curled up near his feet.
“Kuber-hamu” she purred.
“Well?” asked Kuber irritably. “Have you found him or not?”
“I have found him.”
“And what was he doing? Why hasn’t he returned?”
The demoness whispered in his ear. Kuber held her by the shoulder in surprise and then pushed her back.
“Mahasona be damned! He dares defy the king so?!”
“I thought you would be pleased” purred BalalYakkini.
Kuber said nothing. True, this was a chance to dispose of his rival for good. But on the other hand, if he was successful…
“Shall I tell Bahirawa-hamu?”
“No. Go down to the battle and observe. If they win, you shall thell them what you told me. I shall inform the rest myself.”
BalalYakkini bowed and slinked into the shadows again. Kuber descended down to the stage, containing his satisfaction. “His grudge is still strong” he thought. “And he will destroy himself for it…”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PokirisYakka caught the arrows on his strengthened shelling and brushed them off like dust. When Sako came close enough, she faked out the demon and began to twirl diagonally around in a twister-like fashion, slashing over and over. PokirisYakka was forced back, allowing her to regroup with Ban and TFP.

While that went on, GorubelYakka shot out a wave of acid at Kiliana and Kira. KujiPaliya smote from the impact. The two joined the rest and faced down both YakkaJuu. The demons charged again. TFP and Sako responded with reknewed volleys from their weapons. TFP appeared behind PokirisYakka and sent a crushing blow from HebiKalla upon his back to no avail. His new armoring seemed impervious.
“Forget it! You can’t cut through that armor!” commanded Kiliana. PokirisYakka responded to TFP’s offense by firing a series of energy blasts which exploded in a circle around the Judge, throwing him off his feet.

Ban decided to turn his attention to GorubelYakka. The snail demon fired more acid balls. Ban ignited RyuKaduwa and sliced up the balls. The flames from his sword fell upon the acid and ignited it as well, littering the battlefield with pools of fire. Seeing this effect, GorubelYakka shot a wave of slime at Ban, who matched it with a column of fire from RyuKaduwa. A large fiery explosion plumed between Judge and Yakka. When it dissipated, Ban had reappeared right in front of the demon and stabbed deep into his chest. GorubelYakka’s body began to burn itself from the slime within and without his body contacting the flames. Seeing a chance, Sako reassembled her crossbow and fired an arrow into the wound Ban had just given the demon right as he withdrew his sword. GorubelYakka’s body sparked further and the creature stumbled backward.
“Cheers” said Ban in thanks to Sako.

Sako nodded back and focused her attention to GorubelYakka. She touched ShikaUnna to her Brace and charged it fully. A cyclone of wind blew around her as she aimed the crossbow. A large charged arrow shot forth, carried faster with the gathering winds, and hit its mark in GorubelYakka’s chest. The demon was brought down and his body destroyed. His spirit flew up with a chilling wail and was blown apart by the intense wind. Sako knelt down on one knee, drained of energy from her effort, but with a smile of satisfaction beneath her helmet…

Seeing the fall of his companion, PokirisYakka tried to turn tail. The five steeds, however, banded together to corral him back toward the Judges. TFP fired a blast into one of the acid pools, setting it ablaze and disorienting the demon with another explosion. Charging ToriKasaya with her Brace, Kira straightened the weapon to blade mode and, from her position some feet away, extended it straight through his body. ((*imagine Spielban’s Arc Impulse finisher*)) She then ran toward him, switched the weapon back to whip mode and ripped it out of the body. As the finisher, she swung her whip down twice in the shape of bird wings across PokirisYakka’s torso. Next came Ban and Kiliana, who charged up their weapons. KujiPaliya surged with electricity and the dragon-head hilt of RyuKaduwa spat out a brilliant torch. Ban was about to charge in, but Kiliana bade him wait a moment. She then combined the handle of her shield to that of the sword, causing the dragon-head hilt of the former to extend a bit, thus forming a double-ended sword of fire and thunder. Energy jumped from her shield to his sword, and the fiery blade went from red to a scorching blue-white. Ban gripped the handle with both hands in an effort to maintain a hold on the now supercharged sword. He went forward, feeling as though it was leading the attack and he was just holding on for dear life. Once PokirisYakka was in range he delivered a twirling slash from each blade. The surge of energy ripped through the lobster monster’s body and destroyed it. His spirit flew up like GorubelYakka’s and disappeared as well.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alpha and Cheiron approached the field and observed the Judges as they finished off the two Yakko. Cheiron whistled in amazement. Alpha only watched in muted thought.

The Judges gathered together again and removed their armor.
“Well that wasn’t so bad” said Kira
“Was that the best you could do?” an unimpressed Ban snorted aloud, assuming Bahirawa was still observing them.
“No, it wasn’t” said a wary TFP ominously, as though to check Ban’s premature complacency.
“Always the life of the party” quipped Ban.
Just then a dark shape appeared in view. From behind a large rock slinked BalalYakkini. The Judges readied themselves for a fight, much to the demoness’s amusement.
“Peace masters” she purred. Her manner betrayed her irreverence despite the respectful language. “I have no quarrel with you yet.”
“We have with you” said Kira, gripping her whip.
“Well before you strike, hear this. You go to attack Bahirawa’s fortress, yet do you ignore the army mustering in Naphtali?”
Sako perked up. “What army?” she asked.
“Mahasona gathers a cavalry to invade the Celestial Realm. In his train are GaraYakka Dala and HiriYakka, the bane of Ravana himself.”
TFP and Kiliana exchanged stunned glances. Ban only looked on confusedly.
“Why are you telling us this?” snapped Kira
“Why else? To keep us away from the mountain and save their hides” said Ban. “How do we know you’re not lying?”
“You don’t” said BalalYakkini with a cruel smile. “But choose wisely what course you shall take. Though I expect you will meet your doom either way. Bahirawa-hamu alone can match an army of demons as Samson did the Philistines.”
“Wanna bet?” challenged Ban, the significance of the claim lost on him
The cat demoness only laughed and disappeared before they could stop her. The Judges were left standing around looking at each other amidst the burning pools of acid…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Aboard the Gingamora, Goushou, Bokon, Yuuto, Sarindhu and Israfil looked together at Gaisei standing alone on a balcony of the ship. After the loss of the green Rathnaya to the vengeful Yoroi of Mysticus, the Horu captain had raged for days. Now he was locked in silence, staring out toward something no one else could see, ignoring the inquisitions of his crewmates.
“What’s he so worked up about?” asked Israfil.
“Can’t figure it out, kid?” mocked Yuuto. “Cheiron and the green man are gone, and the one jewel we find is taken by a ghost. Which means another day stuck on this rock.”
“Who was that guy anyway? Gaisei mentioned something about Mysticus?”
Goushou looked away. Bokon shook his head.
“Trust me when I say you do not want to know” he said to the amnesiac.
Of course Israfil was not satisfied with such an answer, but he refrained from inquiring further. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but something from that brief rendezvous with that armored man, plus the strange sensation he had had when carrying the jewel’s tabernacle, had piqued something in him.

From the distant southern Issachite shoreline a small boat approached the pirate vessel. Piloting this boat was the prophet Siddhartha. Under the cloak of darkness he came up beside the hull and stealthily climbed up onto the deck. Eventually he found the crew of the ship conferring amongst themselves. Israfil though, his senses being particularly sharp, caught the presence of an unknown. He turned around to see a cloaked man donning a strange black mask over his face.
“Who are you?” he barked. The others turned and looked in surprise at the sudden visitor.
“I would speak to your leader” Siddhartha responded simply.
“You would better jump off right now or die right here” said Sarindhu.
Siddhartha’s eyes showed no fear. The pirates rushed him. With unexpected ability, the prophet fended off their attacks until he came across the muscular Goushou. The strongman cracked his knuckles and made to ensnare Siddhartha in a crushing bear hug, but the prophet was quicker and, by a Samsonian power that astounded the others, used his power to lift Goushou high in the air and throw him back onto the deck with a loud crash.
“Hearken you fools! I come in the name of that who has written you down in the book of the condemned. I shall see your leader. Where is he?!”
“Right here.”

Siddhartha turned around. Captain Gaisei, witness to the prophet’s feat, had descended from his station to meet the masked man.
“Well? Who are you and what do you want?” he asked darkly.
“I am an emissary of Ahasa, and I would parlay with you.”
Gaisei snorted.
“Of course, another holy roller. This whole world is full of them. I may have caused pain, suffering, and destruction to the whole galaxy, and this is to be my punishment I see. To be marooned here for eternity with rantings of invisible Creators and a man who should be dead on my back.”
“You know not the beginnings of what is in store for your kind. To be cast into the bowels of Apaya alongside the devils of old would be too good.”
“So are you hear to let us earn some penance?” asked the captain sarcastically. “Would you make us lower our station even more and bow down to the sky like the rabble you walk amongst?”
Siddhartha ignored the snickering of the others.
“No. I would leave that to some one else.”
He locked eyes with Gaisei.
“I have a proposition for you.”
The others looked at each other. Even Gaisei had trouble hiding his surprise.
“Proposition?”
“You want to escape this planet. You also have two of your men being held captive by five Judges of Canaan. I want passage to Levi. You take me there and bring me back with whom I seek, and I shall return the favor by giving you the means of leaving Canaan.”

Gaisei walked toward his crew. Siddhartha watched them, waiting for an answer.
“Why do you want to go to Levi?” he asked.
“That you need not know. Not yet anyway.”
“What is our guarantee you will keep your word?”
“My honor has a servant of heaven.”
“Can I hold invisible Creators to hold a bargain with those they have condemned?” he asked amidst the smirks of his comrades.
“This world is at war with ancient enemies. But even so they continue to take arms against each other and not their common foe. The Judges are right now this world’s only salvation, yet even they are divided. Thus I must assist them the way I can. And if doing so means giving you what you want, then so be it.”

Gaisei pondered these words. He looked again at his motley crew and lingered his gaze on the rookie Israfil.
“One of us will have to stay and verify whether our companions are indeed with these Judges.”
Israfil nodded. “Yes sir.”
The amnesiac looked again at the strange man with the stranger mask. The eyes behind it now bored into him. Something about the gaze irked him. Siddhartha himself felt the same way looking at this youth. What was it?

The rest of the crew began readying the ship for sail. Since the crash it had not moved from its position. Gaisei doubted it would even run. But somehow the engines spluttered and hacked their way into activation. The ship certainly was not flight-capable in this state, but it could manage a slow trek across the water. Israfil descended into the boat used by Siddhartha and watched as the massage vessel creaked and ambled its way out of torpor and into a slow sail. Siddhartha stood inside the main cabin while the crew busied itself with navigation and keeping the whole junker together. Always he kept a wary eye on them, as did they on him. This was going to be a tense trip…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

Yoroi tracks down the Judges to Naphtali’s Hynd Falls, where they catch up to Mahasona’s cavalry. There he meets a familiar face – Gotembara.​
 
Passage 8: “Woe Unto Them That Call Evil Good And Good Evil”​


Just then a dark shape appeared in view. From behind a large rock slinked BalalYakkini. The Judges readied themselves for a fight, much to the demoness’s amusement.
“Peace masters” she purred. Her manner betrayed her irreverence despite the respectful language. “I have no quarrel with you yet.”
“We have with you” said Kira, gripping her whip.
“Well before you strike, hear this. You go to attack Bahirawa’s fortress, yet do you ignore the army mustering in Naphtali?”
Sako perked up. “What army?” she asked.
“Mahasona gathers a cavalry to invade the Celestial Realm. In his train are GaraYakka Dala and HiriYakka, the bane of Ravana himself.”
TFP and Kiliana exchanged stunned glances. Ban only looked on confusedly.
“Why are you telling us this?” snapped Kira
“Why else? To keep us away from the mountain and save their hides” said Ban. “How do we know you’re not lying?”
“You don’t” said BalalYakkini with a cruel smile. “But choose wisely what course you shall take. Though I expect you will meet your doom either way. Bahirawa-hamu alone can match an army of demons as Samson did the Philistines.”
“Wanna bet?” challenged Ban, the significance of the claim lost on him
The cat demoness only laughed and disappeared before they could stop her.

“What now?” asked Sako. She imagined a wave of demons flooding over the Naphtalite landscape and thought back to her family.
“If GaraYakka and HiriYakka are there - ” began Kira.
“We must meet them before they pass through the Gate” said TFP.
“What about the mountain?” asked Ban quickly.
“As I warned you before, we can’t breach the mountain as we are. The cavalry however is the imminent threat.”
“So we go fight a whole army on horseback instead? Yeah, that makes perfect sense” quipped Ban with annoyed sarcasm.
“First we have to know if there even is an army.” said Kiliana.
“And how do you propose we do that?” asked Ban. “I don’t think we should start splitting up.”
“We don’t have to” said Kira. She turned to the two pirates standing nearby. Cheiron caught her gaze.
“What, you’re gonna send us? Oh goodie, we get to play hero too.”
“Your friend’s not going anywhere.”
“Aw, I knew you’d warm up to me.”
“You’re going to go up there and see if there is an army gathering” ordered the heiress, ignoring his flirting. “If there is, you’ll try to divert them from their course.”
“How is he going to do that?” asked Kiliana. “And where would he take them? ”
“Legend says that over Hynd Falls there is another gate to the Celestial Realm” said Sako. “Almost like a back door that was kept hidden from the Devas’ enemies.”
“We’re not so far from the Falls” noted TFP. “At least not as far as we are from the Western Gate.”
“The Falls it is” said Kira. “If you find them you will signal us, and when you bring them there you will signal us again.”
“You still didn’t tell me how I could do this without being killed” said Cheiron.
“If you die that will be a bonus. But to keep you alive until your job is done…”
She grabbed Cheiron’s deck of cards and drew out Card XV. Devil.
“What?” exclaimed Ban. “You’re not - ”
Kira slammed the card into Cheiron’s belt.
“DEVIL!”
The dark armor appeared over Cheiron. The spirit of Ixion took hold once again. Cheiron, now Ixion, broke his and Alpha’s fetters and flexed before the Judges. Kira jumped back. Alpha showed no reaction.

“Now was that very wise, missy?” asked Ixion. “I can just kill you now.”
“I don’t think Cheiron would like that.”
“You think I care what that weakling wants?”
“You need his body, don’t you? What if he refuses you?”
Ixion snorted. “He couldn’t resist me if he tried. But fine, I shall do what you wish. After that, our relationship is through. Pursue not me or Cheiron.”
“If you and your ilk leave this planet, I can guarantee you that” said Kira.
“I would like nothing better than to leave this rock. So too would Cheiron and his buddies, incidentally. So anything to expedite the departure, I shall perform. I’ve done enough chaos, as the blue one can attest to.”
Sako gave him a dour look.

Ixion ran Card VII.
CHARIOT!
The motorcycle appeared. Ixion jumped on and sped away toward Naphtali.
“Can we trust him?” asked Kiliana.
“No” said Kira. “He might probably join them for all we know.”
“So why did you send him?” asked Ban.
“Like he said, he spreads chaos” said Kira. “Anything he does against them will be in our favor.”
“I’d still rather take my chances with the mountain” said Ban forlornly, looking back toward the Yakko abode. One thing he could agree with Ixion on, he wanted to get the hell out of here as soon as he could too…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Wazawai No Makyuu (1)’ from Kyukyu Sentai GoGoV)​

Within Bahirawakanda, Ravana gathered his followers together for a meeting.
“After all this time you have all yet to procure a single Rathnaya”, he growled from within his abyss. “My patience with you grows thin.”
“A fact most understood, Raja” said Mohini. “But I have been laboring on - ”
“Yes, I am aware of what you have been doing. And your lack of progress does not encourage me.”
“I pray only for you to wait a bit more. The reward shall be immense.”
“For him or for you?” muttered Bahirawa, which reward him a dark look from the demoness. Ravana ignored the remark.
“Where is Mahasona?” he asked. The three underlings exchanged glances.
“He captured the black jewel in Asher” said Bahirawa.
“Ohho?” said Ravana with surprise. “Well even more reason to ask where he is. Has he not returned?”
“No, Raja” said Kuber, suppressing his glee.
“Well?” asked the king leadingly.
“He has freed GaraYakka and HiriYakka from their prisons and is now amassing an army in the north” said Kuber, now almost bursting from his pleasurable feeling. To hear Ravana rant against Mahasona would be music to his ears.

A loud roar from within the well sent chills through their bodies.
“This!? This he does to me after the favor I showed him?! What does he expect to do, lead a revolt against me?”
“No” said Bahirawa, casting an admonishing glance at Kuber. “The grievance he had with us was great, but his grudge with Ahasa, which we share, is greater. He is trying to reinvade the Celestial Plane and take it in your name.”
“Is he?” asked Ravana, unconvinced. “Perhaps his grudge is greater than his loyalty. Why else break bread with my enemies?”
“What is your command?” asked Mohini.
Ravana paused. “The power of Asher’s jewel is on their side. I shall observe how the chips fall before deciding what to do with him. But the rest of you had best retrieve the jewels and dispose of these Judges before I come join you. Pray I choose to be merciful if you don’t.”

Ravana disappeared. Bahirawa leapt to his feet and waved for a YakkaJuu in attendance to step forward. The spider demon MakuluYakka clicked loudly and stretched his grotesque limbs, eager to please his master. Mohini waved her hand in a sensual manner toward the YakkaJin, summoning Kasyapa and Saradiel before her. Both bowed down to their mistress.
“My kin shall go next”, said Mohini to Bahirawa.
“No” said Bahirawa. He looked down into the well again and saw the Judges moving away from the mountain and toward where Mahasona was gathering his army.
“The Judges are going to meet that army” he said. “Let us see what happens.”
“And if they survive yet again?” asked Kasyapa.
“Then I shall meet them myself” said the mountain king.
“A handful of pirates bested you before. Are you sure you’re fit enough?” taunted Mohini. Bahirawa sneered.
“Your tongue will do you in one day” he threatened as he ascended his throne.
“Why do you spare Mahasona from Ravana-raja?” asked Kuber suddenly to Bahirawa.
“Because” said Bahirawa as he sat down “I can respect his warrior’s spirit despite his birth. What is there to respect about you?”
To this Kuber frowned and turned away…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In Naphtali, Mahasona rode upon BalYakka to the top of a hill. Following him was a legion of Kattu mounted on malicious devilhorses. HiriYakka and GaraYakka rose beside Mahasona, overlooking the landscape they would soon rampage through. The army waited for Mahasona's signal to begin.

But before he could, a dark figure leapt out in front of the horde, very nearly spooking BalYakka out of his wits.
“Heheheh! Mahasona! I must say, it is an honor to meet you again.”
GaraYakka moved to grab the imposter, but Mahasona raised his hand to stop him.
“You again? What do you want?”
“Oh, I know you think we've met before, Mahasona. But I, Ixion, am more... in control of this body now. The more time that I pass in this form, the more power I gain over it. When we met before, it was as though I were just coming out of deep sleep.

As to what I want, I only wish to join forces with you. I daresay I am a pretty decent warrior, at least I was in life. I can really only make due in this limited form, but I'm still fairly strong. Certainly stronger than these grunts” he added with a sweeping gesture which could include just the Kattu, but could also be interpreted as an insult to the two demons on either side of Mahasona.
“To what end would you join us?” asked Mahasona.
“To what end? Simply to show my skill as a warrior of hell worthy of serving the great and mighty Mahasona. Can you really go wrong by allowing me to be your servant?”
“Yes we can!”, said HiriYakka. “There is nothing in it for you if we win. If there is, let us see it, lest I devour you where you stand.”
“Then come at me, worm!” laughed Ixion.

Before Ixion could even finish his sentence, GaraYakka’s spear-like claws were driven clean through his body. Ixion looked down.
“Ha!”
*He pulled the clawed hand out of his body and examined the gaping wound*
“Dammit! That will take some time to heal. Didn’t I tell you I was already dead? And with every hour that passes with me in this body, it becomes harder and harder to kill me by conventional means. Still…”
He held out Card XIII. “I'm filling in the gaps in my power level.”
He ran the card through his belt.
“DEATH!!”
The Minos armor began to form over Ixion: a vicious looking pair of horns appeared on his head, a ring appeared through his nose piece, and he grew a pair of great ugly black wings, and a drill tail -- the grass died around him. Ixion used his tail to take down a score of Kattu on either side of BalYakka in one fell swoop.
“Now, that kind of power isn’t valuable to you, Mahasona?”

GaraYakka and HiriYakka growled. Mahasona eyesd Ixion warily.
“Very well. I shall let you join me, and your reward shall be appropriate. But be warned of what awaits you if you double-cross me. Punishment far worse than a stab through the stomach.”
A devilhorse appeared before Ixion and allowed him to climb on.
“Now, we ride!”
“Not so fast” said Ixion.
“What?”
“You’re not really going to go that way, are you?” He pointed westward to the sea.
“Why not? To the West lies the Gateway to the Celestial Plane”
“Exactly. Their front door. You want to catch them where they’re most vulnerable, where they least expect it”
“Where do you suggest we go then?”
“Head to Hynd Falls. There is a portal there that will lead you straight into the Celestial Plane right under their noses.”
“And how do you know that?” growled HiriYakka.
“Because I’ve done it. Many times. You wouldn’t believe how lax security really is, they actually trust people there….”
“Enough” said Mahasona. He weighed the options in his head before making his decision.
“Very well. Lead the way”
Ixion made a bowing gesture.
“Of course, Lord”
GaraYakka and HiriYakka looked disapprovingly at Ixion behind his back, and then at each other. The cavalry began sailing down the hill toward the Hynd River…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The conquest of Reuben was now complete. Every pocked of resistance remaining since the capital had fallen was now subdued. The elders of the Tribe had been taken alive back to Gad and imprisoned. Some of the more zealotous Gadites wanted their deaths, but Ikeia ordered otherwise. The Reubenites needed living reminders of the price of defiance.

The same couldn’t be done for the Naphtalites though. Much as the fool Seraph would have provided much amusement for the Gadites, there was nothing to be done about his death. His body instead was taken with the Gadite armada to Naphtali and unceremoniously dumped upon the feet of the hastily assembled defense…. right before the invasion began. Now Naphtali too was coming under Gad’s control. The Issachite clans that had allied with the Tribe were themselves successful in

Ikeia poured a goblet of water down his throat and wiped the perspiration from his brow. The anvil next to him was still scorching from the heavy hammer blows and red-hot pieces of metal pounded into shape upon it. The nearly complete Elisha’s Axe rested on the anvil, awaiting the placement of the gold Rathnaya within its body. Even without the jewel though it was a marvelous weapon to behold. As Ikeia expected, the Council had not been enthusiastic about his demand to remove the shards to his camp in Reuben. Whispers went around that the Reubenites might try to take them and reforge the axe themselves. Other more sobering rumors hinted at a possible cue against Ikeia from certain people in the army allied with various council members. Ikeia didn’t expect they would ever dare to try. They may not like it, but he was their Judge as the Rathnaya had chosen so. That alone demanded respect and reverence.

If there was one whom he did ponder over though, it was Mara. She had gotten him this far, and for that he owed her his allegiance. But he still couldn’t figure what her purpose was. Was it truly out of a great loyalty to her Tribe? He could find no account of her in the tribal records. For some days since Reuben’s fall she had disappeared to parts unknown. Ikeia was impatient for her return. No matter the questions surrounding her, she was still his most valued confidant. He needed her to continue his campaign across Canaan. Halting his troops for too long could lead to their weakening and open them to attack by their enemies.

A guard came in to make his report. He paused however speechless at the sight of the legendary axe.
“Look upon it” said Ikeia, noticing his amazement. “You never imagined to see it remade again, did you?”
“I never thought it ever existed” said the guard.
“Believe it now” said Ikeia, taking up his hammer again. “Just as you believe in Gad’s supremacy over his brothers.”
He pointed to the gold Rathnaya within its lamp-like enclosure. “Bring it over.”
The guard hesitated a moment, scarcely believing this one on a lifetime moment, and reverently gripped the enclosure to bring it to his Judge. Ikeia carefully removed the glass cover. The Rathnaya began to glow brightly and trmble, as though aware of what was about to happen. Ikeia grabbed the shaking jewel with a pair of tongs and held it before his and the guard’s faces.
“Restore the life to this instrument of heaven.”
He placed the jewel in an opening in the center of the head, behind the immense blade, and poured the molten metal over it. The hammering commenced again until the jewel was completely encased. Ikeia waited for the axe to cool before carefully picking it up. It was heavier than he had expected. He then allowed the guard to hold the sacred weapon. He felt the gold jewel’s power flow through the shaft and blade.
“What can it do now?” asked he.
“Come outside” said Ikeia. Together they left the tent and came to a large boulder.
“Slice it open” he commanded. The guard raised the axe up and gave a strong swing. The boulder remained in one piece.
“Again” said Ikeia. The guard tried again to no effect. Ikeia then took the axe and felt its power flow through the body. His own Rathnaya began to react to its brother’s presence. Concentrating, he swung the axe up and down onto the boulder, splitting it into two equal pieces.

The guard was stunned. Ikeia grinned self-assuredly.
“It will only work for those who are chosen” he explained. The guard looked at his leader carefully. Was it possible he was trying to prove a point to him? He too was aware of the doubts and would-be plots against Ikeia. Perhaps he was counting on him to spread the word of what had just transpired to dampen the spirits of those possible rivals.
“No one can stand against you now” he said slowly. A remark about Gad’s conquest, or Ikeia himself?
“Against us” said Ikeia, as though catching what the guard was thinking. “Send word to the troops that we will soon be on the move. Naphtali will soon be ours. Next to fall shall be Simeon.”
The guard saluted and departed. Ikeia stood and continued to marvel at the axe. He swung it again several times, slicing through the air and at imaginary foes. The sun and the moon together in his hands. His ascent was unencumbered…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Mechanical Storm’ from Kousoku Sentai Turboranger)​

Makara swooped overhead. Ban sat upon his head and looked down with him at the demon horde, of which Ixion had signaled their arrival some time earlier. Ukussa and Kira were on standby some distance away, flying in a circle above the army. On the ground, TFP and Sako were mounted on Sarpiya and Muwa and headed closer to the army then the others, but still out of sight, watching and waiting. They weren't going to go in just yet, but wait for Cheiron’s – no, Ixion’s signal. Ban was still expecting the schizophrenic pirate to screw them over at some point and dismantle the plan completely. He saw him adorned in a hideous set of armor, riding alongside Mahasona and the two other Yakko. Mahasona… Ban gripped the hilt of his sword, readying himself for another go with that bear-headed freak.

Ixion laughed to himself as he sensing the Judges’ presence; he briefly considered exposing them when he began to feel a sharp pain; Cheiron was regaining some control. There was a throbbing in Ixion's head – He heard Cheiron’s voice screaming at him.
“Silence, halfwit! Will you screw things up for me now? Bear it a bit more, you deserve it anyway.”
Ignoring the pain, he continued on…

Meanwhile a metallic black and gold bird suddenly caught Ban's attention. It was not much larger then the person riding on its back. The rider was covered head to toe in a black power suit, with golden armor and helmet covering it*
“Who is that?” Ban asked the dragon. Makara uttered a low grunt to signify his obliviousness to the answer.

Yoroi observed the beast-riding warriors in the sky with him. He detected the same energy from them that he did the green Rathnaya.
"So these are the Judges of Canaan" he muttered to Garasu. He wondered just what they were capable of with the power given to them. Now was as good a time as any to find out…. and formulate a plan to get the Jewels for himself.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cavalry had charged across the Hynd River and arrived at the edge of Hynd Falls, where they came to a halt. In their wake had been left much destruction. The flesh of many a slain person could be seen on the weapons and mouths of the demons. Out of sight from the others, Ixion released a small flare from his hand to the sky*
“Well?” asked Mahasona. “Where is this portal of yours?”
“Patience, great master” said Ixion. “It will appear when the time is right. Good things come to those who wait”
“I will not wait for long” growled GaraYakka threateningly in his ear.
“I see why you don’t have many friends” chided Ixion. “If you lot have waited millennia for this moment, I’m sure you can wait a few moments more.”
“Can we?” asked HiriYakka, looking upward.
Everyone followed suit. A giant dragon and roc were descending down to them. They landed at the edge of the waterfall, splashing water over the horde. The Yakko shrieked and hissed. Mahasona turned angrily to Ixion, who tried his best to fake shock and outrage.
“Wh-what?! How did they know we were here?! This is impossible!”
“You lead us right to them, treacherous worm” hissed Mahasona.
Ban and Kira jumped down from their beasts and landed in the water. GaraYakka rode forward to greet them.
“Greetings, Judges! I am GaraYakka Dala, and my companion HiriYakka! What do you wish to parlay?”
Kira froze for a moment.
“I see our reputation precedes us” said HiriYakka gleefully, noting her stunned silence.
“What?” asked Ban? “Who are these guys?”
Sako, TFP and Kiliana soon joined them. They took expressed surprised horror at the sight of the two demons.
“Can someone tell me what I’m missing here?” Ban asked again.
“You really don’t want to know, boy” said Mahasona. “You might wet your pants and rust that armor of yours.”
The demons chuckled. Ban scowled at Mahasona.
“What do you want this time, freak?”
“I have something that may interest you.”
He opened a small wooden box in front of them, revealing the glowing black Rathnaya. Kyra bristled slightly, remembering her disgrace for losing the jewel to Mahasona on the plains of Asher. Ban snorted.
“I suggest that you peacefully return that to us. As you can see, you have nowhere to run."
“And you, boy, are vastly outnumbered” said Mahasona.
“I have a name you know”, replied Ban.
“I will call you what I please. And you will learn to like it.”
The demons laughed again. Ban scowled and tried to look as intimidating as possible, but that just seemed to encourage them.
“But we will give you something” added Mahasona.
A Kattu tossed a bag to Ban. Out fell a severed head. The demons laughed even harder at the sight of it, and these little imps that dared think themselves worthy adversaries.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bahirawa, Mohini and Kuber stood at the top of the mountain looking in the direction of Hynd Falls.
“He’s gathered such a force in so short a time” said Bahirawa with a touch of admiration.
“He might just have a shot” added Mohini.
Kuber laughed.
“The fool thinks he can trust those two.”
He made an about turn to depart. “I’ll go see what is happening down there.”
“To aid or to sabotage?” asked Bahirawa.
“Sabotage!” cried Kuber in shock. “Surely you don’t think that little of me.”
“I put nothing past you” said Bahirawa simply. Kuber snorted and disappeared. Bahirawa caught Mohini smirking.
“And certainly not you, wench.”
“Trust me” said Mohini, touching his face. “By the time this is over you will be indebted to me.”
“The Rathnaya are for Ravana-raja.”
“And it is I who will keep him from devouring his Devourer.”
Bahirawa gently removed Mohini’s hand and looked back toward the Falls…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi landed. Upon seeing the Yakko’s gift to the Judges, he shook his head.
“Fun bunch, aren't you?” he sighed.
”Who are you?” asked Ban. Yoroi ignored the question. He pulled out a device molded after a golden falconiform bird's head. It suddenly extended, two poles emerging from each side. At each end sat an axe blade. Yoroi held it in a defensive position.
“I must apologize, for none of you will be reaching your destination today.”
“Oh, I think not, stranger” said HiriYakka. “Charge!”

The cavalry began to move forward, but suddenly they were commanded to halt. Kuber appeared out of nowhere and came between the army and Yoroi and the Judges. After briefly eyeing Ixion, he tried to feign indifference at the sight of GaraYakka and HiriYakka. They however eyed the dwarfed demon with contempt and had to restrain themselves from tearing him to pieces. Mahasona was himself annoyed at the miser’s intrusion.
“Ah, Mahasona!” Kuber greeted. “Long time no see! My my, what a vast army you have mustered together in such a short time. I congratulate you. Yet I wonder if you realize the danger of your choices for allies.... “
“I'm sure Ravana-raja doesn’t mind how Ahasa is conquered, just as long as it is. Is that not the goal of everyone? Now, stand aside and let us take care of these little flies before we depart.”
“Why bother? I shall deal with them.”
Kuber raised his chatra and fired five flares into the air.

*Yakko Theme plays*
(‘Yami no Kajin ~Youma no Theme~’ from Sekai Ninja Sen Jiraiya)​

Five YakkaJuu heeded the call and appeared on scene: mongoose demon MugatiYakka, elephant demon AliYakka, rat demon MiYakka, ant demon KoombiYakka, and the black cat demoness BalalYakkini.
“Attack!”
The five went to attack Yoroi and the Judges, bringing them away from the cavalry's path.
“Charge!” yelled Mahasona
The cavalry began marching again toward the edge of the falls, where the portal was to be opened.

The Judges immediately transformed into their armor.

“Judge of Reuben… Levianger!”
“Judge of Simeon… Dragonranger!”
“Judge of Dan… Basilranger!”
“Judge of Napthali… Cerynger!”
“Judge of Zebulun… Falconger!”

Yoroi himself prepared to take on the gathering of monsters, knowing full well that it was a diversion. He didn’t know just what these Judges were capable of, but from the looks of them they seemed unaccustomed to dealing with whole armies like he was. Spinning his weapon around, Yoroi flipped into the air, coming down on AliYakka with the blade. AliYakka blocked the blade with one of his large detachable tusks and twisted it aside. He then speared the sharpened tusk right toward Yoroi’s chest while KoombiYakka grabbed y3k from behind with his long pincers. MugatiYakka and MiYakka meanwhile attacked Ban and Kiliana with swords of their own, while BalalYakkini went after TFP, Sako and Kira.

Yoroi felt a blinding flash of pain as the tusk struck his chest. Sparks exploded everywhere as his weapon flew to the ground several feet away, and he suddenly found himself immobilized by the ant demon. AliYakka was now preparing to ram into him again with his tusks. In came Garasu; the bird flew overhead, performing a heavy strafing attack on the Yakko as it blasted past. In the moment of confusion, Yoroi went invisible and ducked away, reappearing several feet away. His weapon, still lying several feet away in the dirt, flew towards him and he caught it in his hand. He took a defensive stance.
“Come!”
With immense strength, AliYakka threw a barrage of rocks at Yoroi while KoombiYakka attacked at close range.

Meanwhile Ban knocked MugatiYakka and MiYakka away, and as the cavalry began to move away, he leapt forward after Mahasona.
“Ban, wait!” yelled Kiliana, but he ignored her and raced towards the falls. To slow them down he sent a burst of fire from his hands as a wall and came between him and the edge.
“That’s far enough. I asked nicely that you return that jewel. Now.” he said as he drew RyuKaduwa. “Or I’ll take it.”
The cavalry formed a large circle around Ban, completely surrounding him. Ignoring his demand, Mahasona, GaraYakka and HiriYakka raced around Ban on their steeds, slashing as they went.
“It was unwise to challenge Ahasa’s fallen, Judge of Simeon!”
Ixion suddenly came at Ban with a savage slash of his Scythe Grips. Ban landed in the water and scrambled back to his feet.
“Always the double-crosser, Ixion” he spat.
“Hey, this was your idea” Ixion said innocently.

He attacked once more. Ban was thrown off his feet again by the fast moving swords circling around him. The ring of demons cackled at him, enraging the Judge even further
“Mahasona! How about you and me, one on one. Unless you’re too scared to face me by yourself?”
Mahasona leapt down from BalYakka.
“I'm more than enough for you, boy.”
He raised his sword and swung down on Ban’ who barely managed to block with his own. Not much unlike their previous bout in Gad, the two knights dueled…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

BalalYakkini nimbly maneuvered away from TFP’s cannon blasts and Sako’s close-quarter strikes and dealt them savage cuts from her claws that would have left deep lacerations were it not for their armor. Instead, spark and smoke danced over their bodies. The cavalry did its best to maintain formation while trying to dodge Ukussa's attacks. In response renzied Kattu fired crossbows with poison-tipped arrows at the roc.

Ukussa rose up into the air and swooped down on the cavalry, firing photonic blasts to scatter them and break up the ring surrounding Ban. Kira jumped in between Yoroi and AliYakka’s fight and, with a whip-crack of energy sliced the boulders into pebbles; Kira jumped defensively in front of y3k, allowing him a chance to recover.
“Need a hand?”
Yoroi seemed stunned for a moment before quickly regaining his composure.
BalalYakkini leaped in the air and kicked Kira and Yoroi in the head before landing. ToriKasaya dropped frm Kira’s hands toward the cat YakkaJuu’s feet.
“Why thank you” she purred, grabbing the whip before its owner could reclaim it. She began to flog the two. AliYakka joined BalalYakkini's side, while KoombiYakka clicked his pincers hungrily…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the distance the saint Gotembara had appeared. He had kept an eye on the Judges all this time and was now witness to a great battle ensuing between them, the Yakko, and…. Yoroi. He stared in surprise for a moment. In his travels across the universe this man’s home of Mysticus was a frequent destination. But that colony had been destroyed. How was it he still lived?
“Dargel” he mouthed the armored man’s true name to himself. How was it that he had come here?

Ixion next caught his attention. Gotembara frowned. The man within, Cheiron, did not deserve mercy after the many sins they had committed. ‘Of course’ he thought. Their presence here must be the reason Dargel had come. The realization troubled him. Dargel’s hatred had been keeping him alive.

Seeing Ixion enjoying the vicious duel between Ban and Mahasona, Gotembara closed his eyes and began uttering verses. Ixion began to cry out in pain and terror. Breaking from the others he ran out into the open, cast off his armor, and collapsed onto the shore of the river; he was Cheiron again -- for now.

Mahasona jumped away from Ban as he unleashed a wave of fire at him. He took the black Rathnaya out of the box, held it in his hand for all to see, then crammed it into his mouth.

*BGM plays*
(‘Zyuranger Nenzoku Kiki’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

Mahasona's body began to be enveloped by black shadowy shapes. His armor turned a charcoal color. His eyes became jet black. A large hammer shaped like a minotaur’s head appeared on his back. This was the treasure hammer UshiMitiya, forged by Asher himself millenia ago. Ban gaped in shock.
“Behold…. The Judge of Asher!” said Mahasona mockingly. The Yakko around him laughed again, but inwardly shared Ban’s awe.

Gotembara now saw Mahasona with the power of the black Rathnaya in his disposal, making a mockery of the name of the Judge of Asher.

“Shameless wretch! Give up that Jewel.”

“Oh hell”, thought Ban.
He ignited the blade of RyuKaduwa and ran toward Mahasona. Gotembara looked at Ban with a new interest.
“What a spirited man” he thought. “He reminds me of someone I once knew, in another lifetime…”

Mahasona showed no reaction to Ban's charge. Taking out UshiMitiya, he sent him flying back with a single blow. Then, using the Rathnaya's powers, he charged up the hammer and his sword so that misty black shadows swirled around them. Once fully charged, he swung vertically down upon Ban's front.

Ban was knocked clean off his feet, sparks erupting from his armor, now dented and sliced nearly in two. He landed awkwardly, and just lay there, unable to move…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sako, TFP and Kiliana had their hands full with MiYakka and MugatiYakka. Sako shot several arrows from ShikaUnna quickly at both YakkaJuu.
“Take that!”
She continued her barrage of arrows. TFP joined in with a blast from HebiKalla. The rat and mongoose fell over. As they regrouped with Yoroi and Kira, MugatiYakka flew toward them and tackled Sako. KoombiYakka, now having new prey, went after TFP as he went toward Kira. BalalYakkini swung the stolen ToriKasaya at Kiliana, which wrapped around her body. BalalYakkini then yanked the whip toward her, dragging the Reubenite Judge with it…

Taking out ShikaPihiya, Sako struck MugatiYakka horizontally across his torso. The mongoose demon flopped to the ground, upon which Sako let loose a hail of bullets from ShikaThuwakua. Then she shot BalalYakkini’s hands, causing her to fall over on one knee in pain and drop the whip.

Keeping tabs on the opposition, Yoroi spun around and blocked AliYakka with his lance as he attacked with his lance. He pushed the elephant demon back, of which he followed up with a slash of his own.

He suddenly felt a presence that he though he knew. He turned and saw in the distance a saint. A very familiar saint. Gotembara. At one time he had considered the celestial traveler something of a friend. Yoroi felt his stomach drop.

“Dargel….”

He shook his head as he blocked another attack from AliYakka. He was no longer that man. And he did not need allies. He did not deserve them. “Go to your friend! Keep those demons busy!” he yelled to the Judges.
The Blue, Yellow, and Pink warriors were regrouping and heading off to help the Red one.
“I don't intend to fight your war” Yoroi thought to himself, “I just intend to see my objectives through.”

Launching himself at superspeeds, Yoroi sliced into the four YakkaJuu several times, back and forth, bringing them all down.

Gotembara sensed the darkness in Yoroi’s heart. Again he spoke to him.
“Dargel, have you given up so easily? Do you really want to die?”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Just as Mahasona went in for the kill, Cheiron suddenly zoomed into a defensive position in between the two.
“Mahasona... why does a great swordsman like you waste his time with a boy like this?
Please, do yourself a favor and take on a worthy opponent. Like…. myself.”
“My name is Ban!” yelled Ban to deaf ears.
Cheiron drew the Hierophant card and ran it through his belt, summoning his armor and raised his blade. Mahasona eyed Cheiron.
“I am going to enjoy feasting on your waste of a hide.”
“You will have to watch instead!” interrupted GaraYakka. “We've wasted enough time with this insect.”
Leaping down from his steed, he ran to Cheiron and delivered a heavy blow across the head and chest with his enormous clawed hands. HiriYakka joined him, letting his horse rear up and kick Cheiron in the chest. Mahasona turned his attention back to Ban. Ban, still weakened by the heavy hammer blow, tried to scramble to his feet and defend himself. But before he could do so Mahasona stabbed the Judges's shoulder with his still-charged sword. Ban cried out as he felt a searing pain unlike any he had ever felt cut through him. Dark shadows flooded into his wound and flowed throughout his body. At last he fell unconscious to the ground. Withdrawing his sword, Mahasona looked at the boy lying at his feet and sneered.
“Damned fool.”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

TFP, Sako and Kira meanwhile had headed for the wall of Kattu. Kira saw that Cheiron has returned and was now preparing to duel Mahasona. Cheiron saw her looking on and blew her a kiss.
“For your honor, my sweet, do I duel this beast”
Kira groaned. Back to his perverse self in no time. She raised her whip and let her irritation loose on the demon horde.

Due to the barrage of attacks, the cavalry had disintegrated into an unorganized mess. The mounted grunts now stampede all over the floodwaters and dry ground, attacking anyone in their way. Projectiles and sharp instruments were used in every way against the Judges and the TharaJuu, who fought their hardest. The battle had become an all-out bloodbath.

AliYakka, being particularly hardy amongst his kindred, still had some fight left in him. Rearing back up on his feet he let out an elephantine trumpet-like call and gathered from the air the Minus Energies of the world. With this power he became a giant, towering over the fighters, and swung his tusks down onto the ground. The impact left a great fissure in the earth and sent a shockwave to race in all directions. MugatiYakka retreated with BalalYakkini and KoombiYakka to regroup with Kuber, leaving MiYakka alone with Kiliana.
“ Prepare to bleed....” hissed the rat demon.
Taking out two long swords, he scampered toward Kiliana, who ran to meet him. Their duel continued with renewed passion. Kiliana launched into the air, returning the favor to MiYakka’s speed with her own, rapidly blocking and striking. MiYakka rapidly flipped and swung his swords around so that they seem to be a blur, parrying Kiliana's blows and attacking wherever possible. Blocking and dodging, Kiliana tried to get what hits in that she could, but those were ended up blocked by his opponent as they chased each other across the battlefield. A perfect match…until AliYakka’s rampaging inadvertently sent both combatants tumbling away with the kicked out dirt and rubble. The distraction left the rat demon temporarily disoriented, giving Kiliana her chance. She quickly charged up KujiPaliya wither her Rathnaya, released the fin-shaped blades around her shield’s edge, and threw the electrified weapon like a discus. A bolt of lightning summoned by the weapon charged it up even more. It sliced clean through MiYakka, disintegrating his body and ejecting his spirit into the air, where it soon dissipated.

No time to rejoice, Kiliana dashed off to find her teammates and Thalmaha to deal with AliYakka…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi stood stunned at the now titanic AliYakka.
“Dargel, have you given up so easily? Do you really want to die?”
He heard Gotembara’s voice in his head and glanced at the saint in the distance.
“I'm already dead...”
In the corner of his eye, Yoroi then noticed AliYakka coming toward him. He tried to escape but it was too late. AliYakka’s foot came and delivered a small kick, sending Yoroi careening away from the battle and plummeting to the ground again like a rag doll. Flashes of sparks emitted from his damaged armor until it finally disappeared. His unconscious body lay still.

Gotembara began to rush toward Yoroi. But before he could go he was suddenly hit by a hail of bullets from Kuber’s chatra.
“Hello again, Gotembara. It’s been ages.”
BalalYakkini, KoombiYakka and MugatiYakka gathered around him…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ducking away from GaraYakka and HiriYakka, Cheiron noticed Ban fall to Mahasona.
“Mahasona!!”
He retrieved the Judgment card and ran it through his belt.
“JUDGMENT!” announced the belt.
The Apollo armor formed over Chieron. The glow of the light temporarily blinded Mahasona as he turned to see Cheiron coming toward him. Mahasona swung UshiMitiya wildly in the direction of Cheiron, but the pirate easily met the attack and threw off the blow. Enraged, Mahasona quickly summoned more power from the black Rathnaya until his whole body became almost a silhouette. Then, he raised UshiMitiya and his sword together and struck the ground hard, sending a wave of energy at Cheiron. Cheiron planted himself firmly into the ground and began absorbing the energy into himself. He had to be careful. If too much energy hit this form, he may not survive. Two great wings materialized on Cheiron’s back. He used them as panels to collect more of the energy. But already he felt himself reaching the critical point.

Mahasona suddenly saw something above the edge of the waterfall. A tear in space and time. Almost invisible if not seen properly. The treacherous Cheiron/Ixion had been right after all. Quickly he rallied his forces together again.
“Yakko! We ride on now!”
The remaining cavalry gathered together again and began galloping through the water toward the edge of the falls. Mahasona hurled UshiMitiya to the space-time tear above the falls. It shattered it completely, revealing a portal to the Celestial Plane. A powerful gale blew in the direction of the cavalry. Not stopping, they went faster toward the portal.

Cheiron saw that time was running out, His body shaking from the strenuous effort, his armor beginning to break, he gathered the energy he collected and formed it into a giant sphere. Cheiron then flew up into the air, appearing like a great winged phoenix. He roared down to the cavalry and hurled the sphere down upon them. A blinding flash of light appeared over the Falls. Water, dirt and bodies flew miles high into the air…

But despite this final intervention, Mahasona, GaraYakka, HiriYakka and a good number of cavalry managed to barely escape the explosion and pass through the gateway. A severely weakened Cheiron plummeted into the depths of the Falls and disappeared from view, his shattered armor falling like flakes of snow over the landscape…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Moukou! Ryuu No Meiou’ from Kyukyu Sentai GoGoV)​

The portal was gone. Kuber and the YakkaJuu with him laughed at the predicament the Judges were now in.
“He actually did it.” remaked Kuber, half to himself. “Now”, he continued, turning back to Gotembara, “I think I’ve spent enough time on you.”
He kicked Gotembara away to a side. In the distance he could see the unconscious Ban.
“Hmm, a prize for Ravana-raja no? The Rathnaya of Simeon will surely please him.”
“Don’t you dare lay a finger on him” said Gotembara angrily.
“Or what?” Kuber laughed. “You have no power anymore, saint. Now sit back and watch, because that is all you can do.”
Gotembara made a move to stop him, but the three YakkaJuu attacked in response. While the saint was occupied, Kuber went over to Ban.

Ban was drifting in and out of consciousness. Every time he was out cold he could hear voices around him. The power of the black Rathnaya continued to flow through him. The odd moments he was awake were a jumble of thoughts that made his head spin. He had to wake soon. He had to get out of here. He had to find Havok…

“Ban! Ban!” Gotembara called out. He beat away the attacking YakkaJuu and chased after Kuber…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Kira had seen the pirate Cheiron drop like a rock into the depths of the waterfall. Part of her felt some satisfaction; he got what he deserved. Yet another part of her felt some sense of pity and thankfulness for the effort he had made to stop the cavalry. She took three staggers forward, then a few sprints, and then jumped up inside Ukussa as the battle with the giant AliYakka commenced.

*TharaJuu theme plays*
(‘Ginga no Ohja Gingaioh Instrumental’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Ukussa flew behind AliYakka and started firing photonic rounds at his back. Makara attacked from the front. The dragon sensed the danger Ban was in, but knew he could do nothing about it at the moment. The giant YakkaJuu had to be stopped first. With Yoroi out of commission, his bird Garasu aimed its attacks at AliYakka by itself, swerving around more easily than the giant roc and dragon could.

Thalmaha, Sarpiya and Muwa now grew to their true forms and joined their fellow TharaJuu in battle. After a bout of intense grappling with Makara, AliYakka was beginning to weaken a bit. Sarpiya wrapped tightly around him and stared deep into his eyes. AliYakka choked and collapsed onto the ground with a loud crash. Thalmaha finished him off with a burst of lightning.

Kuber clicked his tongue in disappointment.
“Pity, I was rather fond of him”
He turned back to the fallen Ban.
“No matter! I still have you, Judge of Simeon.”
From his chatra sprang out a globulous net that wrapped around Ban. Once it had encapsulated him completely, it retreated back into the chatra. Kuber and the remaining YakkaJuu disappeared back to Bahirawakanda.
“Ban!” cried Sako.
Makara let out a mournful wail at the loss of his master. He sniffed the air, trying to catch a hint of where he had been taken. The dragon then took off into the air and headed southward to Simeon.
“Makara, wait!” yelled Kiliana, but the dragon was gone. The remaining TharaJuu reverted to equine form.

Ban was gone, Makara was gone, and now a grand cavalry was invading Ahasa. Kira went over to the edge of Hynd Falls and looked into the oblivion below. Somewhere down there was Cheiron. Maybe, just maybe, they could at least be able to find him…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

All this time, Alpha had been watching the battle from afar. Now, it was over. Score one for the Yakko. The alien looked around at the ruin. A bunch of fools, to oppose such a powerful force. The dark feelings returned to Alpha's head. He had seen Ban lying half-dead on the ground and remembered his Rathnaya. How easy it would have been to just take it from him and flee back to the Gingamora with Cheiron, were it not for that squat Yakka’s interference. But most surprising to him was finding Yoroi lying unconscious some distance away. How was this possible? Mysticus colony had been destroyed. Now one could have survived.

*Horu Theme 1 plays*
(‘Neros Yon-Gundan Shutsugeki’ from Choujinki Metalder)​

Back then, Alpha had only recently been found and adopted by the Horu. This raid had been his first. As Alpha came closer to Yoroi, what caught his eye was a small brace on his wrist. This brace in particular was seared into his mind. His mind replayed the scene: the defenders of the colony had made a last stand against him and his compatriots and had fallen to them. Among the last survivors had been this man Yoroi, the team’s leader, and the woman. Alpha saw her broken once again at his feet, his weapon pointed toward her body. He had hesitated however to finish her off.
“Well, what’re you waiting for” said Cheiron. “Put her lights out.”
“What’s this?” asked a mockful Yuuto. “Our greenhorn has no stomach!”
The woman’s eyes were wet with unshed tears. But she was not looking at Alpha, but at Yoroi lying several feet away under the mercy of Bokon and Sarindhu. Yuuto took a swig from his bottle and kicked the woman so that she cried out. Yoroi had yelled her name. ‘Aqua’… Was that it?

Yuuto took Alpha’s weapon from him and went toward the whimpering woman.
“Let the big boys do it then. I’m sure Gaisei will find you better as food for the dogs anyway.”
He made to strike but Alpha caught his arm in a vice grip.
“No.”
A sudden feeling of indignation had risen in him, seemingly from instinct. Him, weak? Sickened by death? It was… unnatural. An abomination for his kind, whatever it was. He had taken back the weapon and went to the woman, who once again looked toward Yoroi. Yoroi was trying to get up to defend her, but was brought back down by a deep stab from Bokon. The woman cried again. Her sound was then cut off by a swift stab to the heart. Her hand splayed out. On the wrist was a brace with a water drop etched in the center…


Before Yoroi could wake up, Alpha discreetly snapped the brace off his wrist. The etched drop was not unlike the last tears the woman Aqua had shed. Now that he remembered her, he felt a sort of attachment to the item. For reasons he couldn’t yet understand himself, he took this keepsake for himself and went toward the falls to see where Cheiron had fallen…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi's eyes fluttered open. Pain surged through his whole body. Glancing down at his wrist, he noticed that the brace was missing.

His heart skipped a beat. Aqua’s brace was gone. Suddenly, nothing else mattered. Not the Rathnaya. Not the Horu, nothing. Aqua’s brace was gone. His only link to her and the rest of his friends. A link on which he had sworn vengeance for himself and them. And he had let them down once more.

Yoroi staggered to his feet and looked wildly for clues. A million jumbled thoughts raced through his mind. Where? Who? When? Why? How?

He screamed his anger as loud as he could into the air and dropped to his knees in despair. He had failed. Again. Just like he had failed Techni. Just like he had failed PRF72. Just like he had failed his entire team. Just like he had failed those thousands of people of Mysticus when the Horu had darkened their doors. Just like he had failed Aqua. He had screwed up again, just like he had done before, just like he would always do.

Breathing shakily, Yoroi slammed his fist into the ground. Then he did it again. And again, and again. More and more rapidly, until he had exhausted what little strength he had left. He lay there, sitting in the dirt, holding back tears as every emotion he had kept bottled up for the last few years finally began to come flooding out. Despair, shame, guilt, hatred, sorrow, self-loathing, all of it. And through it, he whispered to himself.
“Let me die...”

Gotembara walked over to Yoroi.
“Dargel.”
Yoroi looked up to see the saint standing beside him.
“I ask you again, Dargel. Do you really want to die? Rise! It is not yet your time. There is still much for you to do in this realm.”
Yoroi stood up, a look of disbelief on his face.
“Do you know who I am? I lost a war! I am responsible for the deaths of thousands! But I guess you people don’t care about all that, do you?! You just sit all high and mighty, casting judgments left and right, telling us mere mortals to feel nothing and do Heaven’s will like we’re your machines!”
Yoroi walked a few feet away.
“The Judges could use an ally like you” said Gotembara matter-of-factually. Yoroi turned back to him.
“I am a monster!” he shouted. “And even when I try to set things straight, I screw up like just now! Now you listen here, Gotdmbara! Your Judges are of no interest to me other than their Rathnaya! I shall have them to add to the green one I took from the Horu, and use them to destroy that gang for good.”
“To exact revenge on those who wronged you, you would take what is not yours” said Gotembara. “You have already meddled with this world, Dargel. Get off this path lest you become the same as the Yakko…. and the Horu.”
“…..I am not Dargel” growled the warrior. “I am Yoroi.”

*BGM plays*
(‘Senshi no Chikai (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Garasu descended to his master and waited patiently for him to climb on.
“There was a time I valued your visits, saint. But your lofty words mean nothing in the realm of men. Hate is holy. Vengeance sworn must be carried out. Do not try to stop me, for you couldn’t anyway.”
“Do you think I know not your feeling?” asked the saint calmly.
“You’re nothing like me.” Yoroi sneered.
“Am I not, Dargel. Ages ago there was another war. We were victorious, but were also young and foolish. We let our pride get the better of us. That is how it came to be that I had to kill my own friend. Why? Because in his drunken mindlessness he had dishonored me, and I retaliated in equal fashion. Because of our sin, I was forced to destroy him before his time.

To this day, I'm still not proud of the things I did then. But the Devas have forgiven me. My brethren have forgiven me. But I continue on regardless. For my honor, I travel the universe and reach out to people like you. It is often small comfort. But it is all I can do, to try to make things right again. To try to make myself right again.”

Yoroi considered Gotembara’s words. So familiar, yet so alien. A tear passed.
“Ahasa has not deserted you, just as I have not deserted you. The light will take you, Dargel, if only you choose to follow the path. There is walking proof of that in this land.

But if you try to take from the Judges the mark of their power, I warn you again that this is the road to your doom. The Apocalypse is coming to this world. Have you not wondered why here of all the planets of the universe you found your enemies here? Ahasa has heard your cries and answered you. You have been given a chance to save the innocent again. Do not let it slip away.”

Dargel was silent. The saint couldn’t possibly understand what he felt. Whatever he had done could not compare to his crimes. And right now, his sole concern was retrieving Aqua’s brace. After that…
“I have my job to do” he said finally. “Go do yours and leave me be.”
With that he bade Garasu take off. Gotembara watched as the warrior departed back to his ship. He himself now understood his purpose for being stranded on this planet. Not only was he to aid the Judges, he had to bring Dargel back to the light…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cavalry galloped through the lower levels of the Celestial Plane, still in ruin from the first attack. The Contamination had been seeping through to the upper levels now, thus making the armies’ work all the more easier. Victory seemed to be in their grasp.

Suddenly, the cavalry was halted by a great barrier of celestial light. Once it disappeared, a whole army of divine beings and beasts appears before the army of Yakko. A great battle ensued. Sword clashed, projectiles thrown, explosions, blood, fire and metal. Finally, in one fell swoop, the entire number of grunts and steeds were wiped out, leaving only Mahasona, GaraYakka, HiriYakka and the dog YakkaJuu BalYakka. BalYakka grew to giant bipedal form and tried to overtake the bestial regiments of the celestial army, but was soon brought down.

Finally, appearing in all their glory, were eight of the Ten Giant Warriors of legend, Gothaimbara’s kin: Nandhimitra, Suranimala, Theraputthabhya, Mahabharana, Velusamanna, Khanjadeva, Phussadeva, and Labhiyavasabha. Together they formed a wall between the Yakko and the path to the highest levels of Ahasa. With one mighty swing of their swords, they struck BalYakka, which tumbled out of Ahasa and the Celestial Plane. GaraYakka and HiriYakka were next thrown out in a great explosion of light. Now only Mahasona remained. The Eight looked upon him and their will to fight suddenly seemed to diminish. Seeing this momentary lapse of resolve, Mahasona gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with the malice of one has been wronged, and tried to attack, but was suddenly sent hurling out of the Celestial Plane by a great gale of wind sent down directly from the Devas themselves.

The landscape of Ahasa appeared in total ruin. Only the highest levels, where the rulers of Ahasa and their most trusted hosts reside, remain unscathed…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ban opened his eyes, feeling sore all over. His armor had disappeared, and now there was a huge red mark right down the center of his torso. His Rathnaya had protected him somewhat, but he felt something else growing inside him. It was also making his chest burn intensely. What he would do for some SEC-issued painkillers right now. He gently sat up and croaked out.
“Did we win?”
But he was no longer on the waterfall. Instead he was on the slope of a high mountain. The stars of the night sky twinkled above him. A full moon shone down. Feeling a sudden chill, Ban brought his JewelBrace close to himself and used his fire power to keep warm. He was about to send a series of fire signals to indicate his location when he heard sounds in the darkness. Ban looked around but could see nothing in the dense foliage and fog. Only the cruel snickering of mysterious creatures. Slowly and cautiously, Ban snuck up the slope. Lost. Weakened. And no way to contact anyone. He was alone…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

Ban is taken to Bahirawakanda and faces Mahasona again; Bahirawa makes himself known to the other Judges as they rush to save him; and Siddhartha returns to his native Levi and finds the heir to the Issachite throne.​
 
Last edited:
Passage 9: “Say To Those With Fearful Hearts Their God Will Comeâ€


*BGM plays*
(‘Warstar Shuurai (2)’ from Tensou Sentai Goseiger)​

The cavalry galloped through the lower levels of the Celestial Plane, still in ruin from the first attack. The Contamination had been seeping through to the upper levels now, thus making the armies’ work all the more easier. Victory seemed to be in their grasp.

Suddenly, the cavalry was halted by a great barrier of celestial light. Once it disappeared, a whole army of divine beings and beasts appears before the army of Yakko. A great battle ensued. Sword clashed, projectiles thrown, explosions, blood, fire and metal. Finally, in one fell swoop, the entire number of grunts and steeds were wiped out, leaving only Mahasona, GaraYakka, HiriYakka and the dog YakkaJuu BalYakka. BalYakka grew to giant bipedal form and tried to overtake the bestial regiments of the celestial army, but was soon brought down.

Finally, appearing in all their glory, were eight of the Ten Giant Warriors of legend, Gotembara’s kin: Nandhimitra, Suranimala, Theraputthabhya, Mahabharana, Velusamanna, Khanjadeva, Phussadeva, and Labhiyavasabha. Together they formed a wall between the Yakko and the path to the highest levels of Ahasa. With one mighty swing of their swords, they struck BalYakka, which tumbled out of Ahasa and the Celestial Plane. GaraYakka and HiriYakka were next thrown out in a great explosion of light. Now only Mahasona remained. The Eight looked upon him and their will to fight suddenly seemed to diminish. Seeing this momentary lapse of resolve, Mahasona gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with the malice of one who has been wronged, and tried to attack, but was suddenly sent hurling out of the Celestial Plane by a great gale of wind sent down directly from the Devas themselves.

The landscape of Ahasa appeared in total ruin. Only the highest levels, where the Devas and their most honored hosts resided, remain unscathed…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mahasona awakened at the edge of Chandrakalle, on the shore of the lake made from Hynd Falls. The armor bequeathed by the black Rathnaya was gone. He slowly got up and saw the jewel lying on the ground next to him. Quickly, the knight picked it up. At once he saw a vision of a minotaur surrounded in shadow issuing a mighty bellow of objection. The Rathnaya was rejecting him.

Mahasona scowled and defiantly tightening his hold. Hastily he shoved the Rathnaya into its box, and then saw HiriYakka and GaraYakka lying a little ways from him. Slowly and quietly, Mahasona approached HiriYakka’s body.

HiriYakka awoke. He sat up and glared knowingly at the bear-headed demon. GaraYakka soon rose as well.
“Did you really take us for fools?†he hissed.
“The Giants would have not shown mercy were you anyone else†said GaraYakka. “But they spared you.â€
“What of it?†snapped Mahasona.
“You are him, aren’t you? The one that fell.†said GaraYakka.
“I am a Yakka†Mahasona stated simply, perhaps more to himself than them. Nevertheless he held his sword a little closer to him.
“There is more to you than that†said GaraYakka. “Hand over the Rathnaya.â€
“What??â€
“We have a favor to repay Ravana†said HiriYakka. “You can consider our relationship nullified, unless you submit to work for us.â€
“You would not be here were it not for me†said Mahasona. “You are in no position to make demands of me.â€
“And you clearly don’t realize the scope of our grandeur. Ravana himself couldn’t kill us. Do you really think you can contend any better?â€
Of course they were right. Such was the drawback of soliciting help from shady folk as these.
“The jewel.â€
Mahasona looked from the box to the two former allies.
“No.â€
“Then die†said HiriYakka, bearing his long fangs and flashing his claws.
Mahasona backed down. But before the two could strike a loud howl split the air. BalYakka leapt out of nowhere and tackled the two demons to the ground. Mahasona bought the time to leap upon the steed’s back. Together they escaped before the two could recover.

“Coward†grumbled HiriYakka.
“No†said GaraYakka. “The Giants recognized him. There is more to this than we guess.â€
“So what do we do about him? He has the jewel.â€
“It won’t stay with him for long. Once it escapes, Ravana and the Judges shall pursue it. And that is our opportunity to subvert the king. In his madness for the jewels he will be blind to us.â€
“You underestimate him†cautioned HiriYakka. “He knows we are here. He will be watchful.â€
“Perhaps. But once the crescendo comes, his mind will be on one thing alone. Time runs short for him. Now come. If we're to conquer his kingdom we should have a talk with the master of his opposition.â€
“Kumbhakarna does not fight. He will not see us.â€
“We will have to persuade him. If he comes, the rest will follow.â€
The two conspirators disappeared from view…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The four remaining Judges sat in the dust looking to each other for an answer. They had failed to stop the cavalry, both their prisoners were gone (one whom most possibly was dead), and now Ban had been taken captive.
“We have to go find him!†said Sako.
“We don’t even know where he was taken†said Kiliana more calmly.
“He will be at Bahirawakanda no doubt†said TFP. He wasn’t facing the girls, but rather looked off toward the horizon. “Possibly he will be offered as a prize to either Bahirawa or Ravana himself.â€
“And another jewel will be in their hands†said Kiliana.
“You don’t seem so disturbed by this†said Kira to the young prophet.
“He thinks he can do anything†said TFP with a shrug. Let him try to escape and kill all the Yakko leadership on his own.â€
“You’re not serious, I hope?†said Kiliana. She had seen how he and Ban interacted during the trip here. Something about his tone seemed sarcastic, or even admonishing. But this wasn’t the time for that. “Saddle up, we’d better get moving before something happens†she ordered.
“Have you forgotten the cavalry?†asked TFP. “We didn’t stop them.â€
“Well what can we do now? Fly up to Ahasa ourselves?â€
“Will the portal open again?†asked Kira.
“I don’t see why not. But we don’t know how to open it. Ban is the more immediate problem, and one we can actually deal with.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Oreta Yaiba’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

“Can you deal with a man as he?†asked TFP suddenly. “Irony of ironies, the foretold man from the stars has neither fear of nor belief in any power higher than he. He looks on all that he has seen as a bad joke.†He looked at the girls directly. Now Kiliana could see the bitterness on his face that he had hidden before. “I have traveled long and seen many people. There are some whom you cannot reach, who will not be raised up. No matter what you do, or what he sees, he will continue to deny his soul.â€

Kiliana stood up and came over to TFP. The two of them were silhouetted by the light of the setting red-orange sun.
“I know he doesn’t see the way we do. But he was made one of us for a reason. Maybe one day we will see the larger purpose behind all this, but right now we have to look out for each other. Our tribes are already disunited. Gad’s Judge fights against us. Let’s not ourselves be divided.â€
Sako and Kira approached the two. They each returned Kiliana’s look with a single nod.
“Let’s show Canaan how to be strong again.â€
TFP saw the commitment in their faces that Kiliana had inspired. “Deborah surely speaks through you†he told her after a moment of silence. Kiliana didn’t know what to say to that. The young prophet now offered a small smile and nodded like Sako and Kiliana. It was settled: they would ride to Bahirawakanda.

Hidden from their view, Gotembara watched the four heroes and silently commended their resolve. He turned toward the Falls where Cheiron had fallen. Alpha had disappeared to find where he had fallen. These were Yoroi’s archenemies. The saint was tempted to pursue and learn more about them. Perhaps he could find a way to quell Yoroi’s wrath. But the Judges on the other hand were the main priority. They were the only line of defense against the Yakko horde, and they were still not yet rallied beneath one banner. They would need a guide, someone to reassure them of their ability and mission.

Gotembara looked up toward the heavens. The portal the demons had used would not be so readily opened again. For now the saint had to remain on this world. But as long as he was here, he would do whatever he could to safeguard the Judges in their escalating battle…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In Bahirawakanda, Ban’s awakening was observed by Kuber and Bahirawa.
“I present you the Judge of Simeon†said Kuber triumphantly.
“He still has his jewel†said Bahirawa.
“I thought we could have some fun with him first.â€
“Indeed†the master of the mountain admitted. “I’ll let him cower some more before saying hello.â€
The scene in the well then changed to reveal the battle in Ahasa with Mahasona’s cavalry. The two watched as eight of the Ten Giant Warriors threw him, GaraYakka and HiriYakka back down to the mortal realm.
“Ha!†laughed Kuber as Bahirawa turned away. “The mongrel fails again. What has he to say now?â€
“That he has contaminated Heaven further and left it to near ruin†answered Bahirawa.
“At what cost? Most of the cavalry was wiped out. And now two of Ravana-raja’s greatest enemies are running loose. We have enough setbacks as it is!â€
“Are you scared of them, Kuber?†asked Bahirawa in a slightly mocking fashion.
“Yes!†said Kuber. “And you should be too! You know what they’re capable of. Before you know it they might throw you off this mountain.â€
“Let them come!†declared Bahirawa. “No one can besiege this mountain!â€
“The Judges seem to want another go†said Kuber. The well now showed the four Judges racing back toward the mountain to save their compatriot. Bahirawa returned to the well to witness it himself.
“Those colors begin to hurt my eyes†he said. The demon took up his sword and issued a lionlike roar that echoed throughout the mountain. Two YakkaJuu gathered on the lower slope: the spider MakuluYakka and the vine ValYakkini. From one of the interconnecting tunnels cored through the mountain emerged yet another YakkaJuu, the bear WalahYakka.
“No more games.â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Some time had passed since Mahasona’s parting from GaraYakka and HiriYakka. He had been crossing through the treacherous mountain range separating Issachar from the Reuben-Gad river valley. When he arrived before the highest peak of this range, Bahirawakanda, night was in full force. What would be waiting for him upon his arrival? No doubt the black Rathnaya would be taken from him, but what else? Torture? Exile? Death? ‘No’, he corrected himself. He had already died once. But the penalty for failure and treachery would still be unpleasant.

However he would not run. He would accept whatever punishment Ravana would deal. He owed that much to him at least.

Together he and BalYakka began to ascend the mountain. Along the way they heard a sharp call pierce the air. The TharaJuu Makara was flying toward the summit, his eyes searching wildly for something. “What is he looking for?†Mahasona asked aloud to his steed. BalYakka growled at the flying reptile. The answer came soon enough. A little distance away, Mahasona caught sight of Ban.

The Judge was still delirious, stumbling his way around the slope, seeking the places where the moonlight was most prevalent, continuing in vain to contact his comrades. A small tongue of fire from his Brace was his only other light and heat. He jumped at the slightest sound from the shadows. Ever now and then he saw wicked eyes observing him. The wound that Mahasona had inflicted upon him was now throbbing intensely and becoming a sickening reddish-black shade.

Mahasona smiled. Here was a way to redeem himself. He descended from BalYakka and stepped in front of Ban’s chosen path.
“Simeon’s Judge. We meet again.â€
Ban sneered and gingerly held his chest.
“Shouldn’t you be stampeding heaven or something?â€
“There was a complication.â€
“In other words, you lost. That seems to be a habit with you. Talk big and come down hard.â€
“Twice you thought you could challenge me, and look where you are. Right on the Devourer’s doorstep, barely able to stand, with an appropriate offering†said the knight with a wave toward Ban’s Brace. “You only speak for yourself.â€
“Why don’t you give me your jewel and I can make double the offering?â€
The two stared each other down. Mahasona slowly drew his sword.
“Will you try a third time?â€
Ban steadied himself as best he could. He tried to transform but a sharp pain tore through his body instead. The wound on his chest burned like fire and seemed to ooze out a reddish-black matter that looked like a growing bruise all over his body.
“The slash I gave you has affected your link to your jewel†Mahasona snorted. “Try again and you may die.â€
Ban glared at Mahasona, now looking half-demonic himself. His face was now contorting to the unsightly shade. He violently yanked RyuKaduwa from its sheath, ignited it by cutting the blade across his Brace, and ran full tilt at Mahasona with a great cry. Mahasona noted the change in his foe’s body.

*BGM plays*
(‘Onna Senshi Lami’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

He took out the box containing the black Rathnaya, but before he could open it Ban knocked it from his hand and cut him across the chest. The box clattered over the rocks and sprung open, spitting out the jewel in plain sight. The rivals looked to it, and then back to each other. Mahasona took out his sword and jumped toward Ban as he tried to leap for the jewel, slashing across his shoulder. The blade hit its mark but Ban did not feel it. Whatever was happening to him had greatly increased his adrenaline levels. He felt impervious. With a snarl he flipped around just as Mahasona came for another pass and slashed down his back. Mahasona was knocked forward, but deftly turned around and clashed blades with Ban. He came closer and threw a punch at his head. Ban took the punch full on. He threw his sword to one side, grabbed Mahasona's arm, and quickly countered with a punch of his own straight to the demon’s face. Mahasona fell on his back, but dragged Ban with him, flipping him in the air. He then rose and stabbed upward as Ban fell back down.

The stab would have been the end of Ban, but at that moment a shield of energy came between him and the sword. The black Rathnaya was glowing, surrounded by shadowy shapes, levitating before the two combatants. Ban ended up falling to the ground next to Mahasona. The Rathnaya knocked Mahasona’s sword from his hands and swooped toward Ban. The matter that was coursing through Ban’s body was resonating with the jewel’s power, for it was after all by the jewel that Mahasona’s blade had been charged to strike Ban so. The demon ducked away and watched as the jewel latched onto Ban’s Brace. From there it began to interact with the red Rathnaya within. Ban held his body and began to convulse. Fire and shadow swirled around him, shielding him from view. A voyeur from afar would have seen this display on the dreaded mountain and might have retreated in fear.

It ended finally with a brilliant explosion of energy. Mahasona shielded his eyes from the great flash and then peered out to find Ban. From the gloom stepped out an armored figure.

shadowdragon.png


*Dragonranger theme plays*
(‘Dragonranger Ayawaru’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

It was the usual Dragonranger armor, but the silver was now jet black. A dark haze seemed to float around him. RyuKaduwa was alit with a blackish flame. The hammer UshiMitiya was latched on his back. Mahasona stepped back.
“Wh… What are you?!â€
“Shadow Dragon†announced an unworldly voice emanating from Ban’s mouth.

In a burst of speed he flew to Mahasona and threw a flaming punch. The demon was knocked back several feet and crashed into the side of the Mountain, leaving cracks in the wall.
“You are not Simeon’s Judge†he responded. “Where art thou from?!â€
“I am the voice of Hewanalla, star of Asher. I have endured the touch of your stained hands long enough. Now I shall use the fire of Simeon to cleanse myself and purge you!â€
Steadying himself, Mahasona drew out his spear and hurled it at Ban. Ban saw it come, but in slow motion. He calmly drew UshiMitiya and smashed the incoming projectile in two. Then, feeling a sudden surge, he levitated in the air and pointed sword and hammer toward the demon. Makara reappeared in the sky and cried out in joy and surprise at finding his partner, but in such an altered state. He landed higher up on the slope and watched.

Aiming at Mahasona, weapons first, Ban flew straight at Mahasona. BalYakka suddenly leapt in between, caught him in his mouth, and threw him safely away. He then leapt again, grew to giant form, and slammed himself into Makara. The two beasts began to grapple above while Ban and Mahasona clashed below. After a few moments of this, Makara perched himself before BalYakka and sent forth a massive fireball. BalYakka countered with a sphere of energy from his own mouth. Both projectiles knocked each other down so that they both exploded violently on the mountainside. Mahasona grabbed Ban as they were both thrown off their feet. The explosion started an avalanche and cave-in of the slope. Makara and BalYakka were separated. Mahasona fell into the abyss, dragging Ban with him…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Throughout the night Alpha searched the foot of Hynd Falls for any sign of Cheiron. Come the dawn he at last found him washed up on shore, carried a good distance away by the surging river. From the movement of his diaphragm the alien could tell he was, by some miracle, still alive. He dragged Cheiron to a sunbathed rock and slowly awoken him. Cheiron opened his eyes and then squeezed them shut again. His head was throbbing painfully.
“I’m not dead….â€
“Apparently not†said Alpha.
With some effort Cheiron turned his head to face his companion. “Did we win?â€
“The demons got through the portal, and the one they call Ban has been taken to their mountain. The others have gone to save him.â€
“Guess not then†said Cheiron, painstakingly raising himself to a sitting position. He welcomed the sun’s warmth as it dried his drenched body. “So what now? No jewels, lost, and who knows when the rest will come back from their ferry stint, if they do at all. Have any bright ideas?â€
“This river flows between Gad and Reuben. We should follow it to the end and get away as fast as possible.â€
“Don’t you have your teleporter?â€
“It got lost somewhere in the battle.â€
“Wonderful... Any more good news?â€
Alpha brought out the brace he had taken from Yoroi. Cheiron recognized it at once.
“How did that get here?â€
“A survivor from Mysticus has come here to try to kill us. I took this from him while he lay unconscious.â€
“… Why?â€
Alpha paused. “I killed the woman who wore it. Now he wears it…. I don’t know why I took it.â€
“So now we have to watch out for some dead tramp’s boyfriend thanks to you?â€
“Rather than complaining you can summon that bike of yours so we can get going. This is occupied land. If we stay here too long we may be spotted.â€
“I used up too much power fighting that cavalry. I can’t use my belt until it recharges. Besides…†Cheiron wobbled as he stood up. “I really don’t think me driving a bike is a good idea right now.â€
“Then we must procure a boat†said Alpha as he began to walk along the shoreline.
“You make it sound so easy†muttered Cheiron. He cursed and hobbled along after Alpha as the sun crept ever so higher.

Eventually the managed to find a small rickety boat abandoned on the rocks. The two pirates quickly stepped inside and pushed off. Cheiron lay down at once and rested his aching body, leaving Alpha to keep watch and steady the ramshackle vessel as it was rocked by the water. He took out the stolen brace again and began to study it with this new curiosity that had come over him…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Gingamora, by some sheer luck, arrived in the northern regions of Canaan. Siddhartha looked out over the almost desolate shoreline, laid out at the mercy of harsh winds. This was Levi, his homeland. One of three of the Tribes drawn from the rest to be given the highest honors. But alas even here could be found the rust of corruption. Had anything changed? Levi could be held as a barometer against the other Tribes. If they remained unchanged, was there any hope left? Would finding Issachar’s heir mean anything in the long run?

The prophet turned to the Horu.
“We are here.â€
“What now?†asked Gaisei.
“I will need a party to come with me.â€
“What for?†asked Sarindhu.
“The ruler of Levi is Ben Yusuf. He is considered something of a zealot and has a tendency for bluster and ambush. He will not take lightly to seeing me again.â€
“Oh? And why is that?†inquired Bokon.
“…It is he who exiled me after I opposed his ascent to the Levite leadership†revealed the prophet.
Rough waves rocked the ship.
“So you want us to be your bodyguards?†concluded Gaisei. “What, can’t you just use your magic?â€
“Even I can’t fight an army. Now, I should like to leave immediately. Are you ready?â€
The pirates turned to Goushou, who was sitting asleep on top of a large keg.
“Damnit you blustering ox, get up!†snapped Yuuto, smacking the muscleman’s head. Gaisei had deprived him of drink once again and now his boorishness knew no limits. Goushou responded with a rough shove.
“I am ready†he said with a push of his head to the side with his thumb, cracking his neck loudly.
“Yeah you’re ready all right…†grumbled Yuuto as he got up. A threatening look from Gaisei shut him up.
“Let’s go†said Siddhartha. The crew looked to Gaisei. They found the prophet’s asserting attitude around them as though he were their master an annoyance, but Gaisei had kept them in line. “We will keep our part of the deal†he had told them. “Once it’s over…†He had let that hang. The captain nodded. Together they boarded a runner vessel and arrived on shore.

They had gone inland only a mile or so when they were stopped by a patrol.
“Who are you?†asked the leader to Siddhartha.
“I am Siddhartha†said the prophet. “I come to see Ben Yusuf.â€
The patrol paused for a moment. They knew of the history between the two and dreaded what might befall them if they brought their ruler’s enemy safely before him. But they showed no emotion toward him or his group.
“You know the penalty for exiles who try to return†said the leader curtly.
“I know it†replied Siddhartha calmly. “But I would still see your ruler.â€
“Yes you will†sneered the leader. The patrol formed a ring around Siddhartha and the Horu. The pirates kept their hands on their weapons, but Siddhartha made no similar reaction. He allowed the patrol to lead them to the Levite court.

The court resided in the colossal temple erected millennia ago. The party was lead past clergy and patrons and directed into the court, which was a marvel in and of itself. All around were the generals, holy men, advisers, flatterers, and all other sorts of folk at Ben Yusuf’s disposal. They eyed the strange party with surprise and wariness. Most of them remembered Siddhartha the gadfly, who dared to denounce them as frauds. To the Horu they snorted in contempt. ‘How darest these scoundrels be brought within this holy place? A swine would be cleaner.’ At the end of the room, seated on the giant throne and draped in black, was Ben Yusuf. Above him was hung the emblem of Levi.

levib.jpg

A second of insatiable rage had flashed in his eyes at the sight of Siddhartha, but he had managed to suppress it by the time the prophet was brought before him.
“Hail King Yusuf!†said the leader of the patrol.
Yusuf leaned over to look at Siddhartha. “So my enemy, you darest darken my doorstep again? I see you still hide your face like a dirty leper.â€
“Your doorstep is indeed darkened, but not by me. I bring you a glimmer of light.â€
“Just a glimmer? I would expect nothing less from you†sneered the king amidst the snickering of the court. Yusuf now swept his gaze over the Horu.
“And who are these distinguished men? Have you found some rabble to sway with your blasphemies?â€
Yuuto was about to object, but Siddhartha held him back. Yusuf raised an eyebrow.
“They don’t seem housebroken yet.â€
“They are allies†answered Siddhartha patiently. “The prophesized second war between the Yakko and the Devas has commenced. As we speak, five of the Judges of Canaan have arisen to counter our common enemy.â€
“We have heard this†commented Yusuf dispassionately as the court murmured.
“Then I am sure you have also heard of the war begun by Gad. Already Reuben has fallen, and so soon will Issachar. And that is why I return to this, the land of my birth, today. I come for the heir of Issachar.â€
The court members muttered loudly to each other until Yusuf raises a hand for silence.
“Even you, false prophet, have not forgotten what surpassed in the war between Issachar and the Great Three. Benjamin remains a dead land. Joseph isn’t much better off. And even our Levi has not regained its past glory despite my gallant effort.â€
“What does that say about you, king?†asked the prophet. “Do you still claim to have the Devas’ mandate? Will you now throw yourself down from that seat and beg my pardon?â€
Yusuf got off his throne and stood over Siddhartha in an intimidating fashion.
“I took the throne when no one else could! When you said I would bring dishonor, my army came and defeated the rest! I saved Levi from Issachar when I was just a lowly field officer. Me! When the old men in holy robes chanted and burned incense, I saved their useless hides from death. Who were you to tell me I did not deserve kingship?! And now here you come with a band of vagabonds demanding I give you the one who might restore that Tribe to power?? You see this? The weak and useless make demands of me!â€
Outright laughter echoed all around. Now Siddhartha felt a pang of anger.

“I am not weak. Or useless†declared Goushou suddenly. All eyes went to him. The muscular alien planted one leg firmly on the floor, which made it tremble ever so slightly. The nervous guards drew their weapons and started to move toward the group.
“Halt!†commanded Siddhartha.
“They do not heed you!†snapped Yusuf.
“Nor I you†said Gaisei. At his command the Horu drew their arms as well and aimed them at the guards.
“Come on! Just try it!â€
“Stand down, Gaisei!†ordered Siddhartha.
“Your plan is clearly not working. Now I and my crew made a deal with you, and I’m going to get what we came for one way or another. Now Yusuf, give us this heir or this place becomes a bloodbath.â€
“No blood shall be spilt here!†yelled Siddhartha.
“Kill them!†yelled Yusuf with equal vigor.
Goushou hurled away the guards’ weapons.

“Levites, why treat us so harshly? I know not what this man may have done to you but my companions and I have no quarrel with you. I ask to speak on our behalf.
Yusuf paused a moment and seated himself back down.
“Very well. Get on with it.â€
Goushou went to a thick stone column that helped support the ceiling. Everyone waited, as he appeared to be thinking. Suddenly, before anyone could stop him, Goushou had taken the column in his hands and tore it from its place. The column and the section of ceiling it held came crumbling to the floor, flooding the court with the outside light. The audience panicked as a great hail fell upon them.

“Levites, strength I have in great abundance. But strength alone, as you too possess, is not enough to stop your enemies. Now as I understand it Issachar your enemy is under threat by Gad. Gad is on the march to conquer your world. All Siddhartha wants is a chance to stave this threat before it falls upon you. Will you not take it?!â€
More murmurs in the crowd. Even Yusuf seemed moved by fear and wonder at the spectacle that had just befallen.
“Even this mighty temple is not invulnerable. How long do you think you can withstand both Gad and the Yakko?†added Siddhartha.
Yusuf was silent for a moment.
“Very well†he said at last to his rival. “I shall deliver him to you. The boy who came to use is now a man, trained in our ways but not broken of his prideful spirit, or so I have been told by his keepers.â€
“You do not engage with him?â€
“As often as I must, and no more. I have little love for the descendent of those who have slaughtered our people. Were it not for people like you I would have had him put to the sword ten years ago.â€
“And that, Yusuf, is why you lack the vision to sit on that throne. Gideon’s warning was lost on you and your kind. But there will come the day when you are thrown down from your perch.â€
Yusuf looked as though he might rescind his grant. But Goushou’s trunk of a body stifled any attempts at protest. He wordlessly sent a guard to escort the party to where the heir was kept. He then leaned against his throne, tuning out the cacophony of voices flooding the court. It wasn’t the boy he should have killed, he thought bitterly, but that damned Siddhartha…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Morning. The sleepless Judges sailed over the ground as they rushed back toward the Mountain, when they were waylaid by a series of large seedlike projectiles that exploded on the path before them. Kiliana’s good eye shot upward to see YakkaJuu ValYakkini perched on a large rock above them, vines creeping all over her slender body. YakkaJuus MakuluYakka and WalahYakka popped out to join her, flexing menacingly.
“Don’t we ever catch a break?†she grumbled aloud.
“Alright....you’re going down now!†yelled Sako. She was too tired, dusty and fretful over Ban to have any more patience with these monsters. Taking out her crossbow, she bombarded them with arrows. Before they could reach their targets, however, they were disintegrated by a blast of energy that landed around the Judges in larger, fierier blasts, throwing them off their feet. As the smoke began to part, a large menacing figure began to approach them. His footfalls shook the ground and left deep impressions where he had treaded. When he came into full view, the girls actually let out scared gasps. TFP himself looked petrified.
“Who-?†began Kiliana.
“Bahirawa†answered TFP.

*Bahirawa’s theme plays*
(‘Saima ~Hakai no Rakuin~’ from Kyukyu Sentai GoGoV)​

Bahirawa bared his terrible fangs as the Judges rushed back to their feet.
“One, two three… four? Where is Simeon’s heir?†he asked.
“You know damn well where he is!†Sako spat. “Give him back!â€
“That would be impossible. For after I take his Rathnaya, he will make a most fine meal. That is if I haven’t been beaten to it. I’ve never had the honor of dining on a Judge of Canaan.â€
“And you never will†said TFP.
“You think you can save him, prophet? You know, even if your stupid friends don’t, that you cannot scale my mountain. I won’t even permit you the honor of looking upon it again, for I am going to end your lives right here!â€
“Like hell you are!†yelled Sako.

Bahirawa roared and charged toward the four, who in turn transformed and ran to meet him. MakuluYakka shot globs of webbing and ValYakkini more explosive pods. These they managed to dodge or shoot down, but upon reaching Bahirawa they had no chance. Ravana’s champion was a whirlwind, cutting across their armor with his claw sword, bringing Kiliana, TFP and Kira crashing down one by one. He savagely knocked away Sako’s weapon and held her with a vice grip by the throat.
“Now then, be so kind as to surrender your jewels. Just from this I see you’re not going to be any fun fighting. Make it easy on yourself.â€
He places his sword near Sako's stomach.
Sako kicked the demon to make him let go, but that only made him laugh. She then concentrated her power as best she could and issued a gust of wind from her hands. This managed to push Bahirawa a few feet away and drop his grip on her. Once freed Sako quickly took her blade out and slashed repeatedly across Bahirawa’s body. This did not seem to phase him. He simply caught Sako by the arm as she tried to cut across again and delivered blow to her head that would have smashed her skull were it not for her helmet. Sako was sent hurling away and crumpled to a heap beside the giant rock.

“Sako!†cried Kira. But she and the others had their hands full with the YakkaJuu. She and Kiliana were being flogged by ValYakkini’s vines. WalahYakka meanwhile slashed vertically down MakuluYakka’s body by mistake as TFP had hurled the spider demon his way. He summoned HebiKalla and fired a few shots at the two while they tried to recover.

Sako dizzily tried to get back up. Taking this guy on her own wasn't a good idea, but she couldn't help her frustration at the failure of the last battle and being taken from Naphtali so soon. Muwa charged in an attempt to save her, and for her trouble got lifted up and thrown away by Bahirawa in an impressive show of strength. The great demon the fired another blast of energy from his gargantuan mouth. Sako was blown back toward her teammates. Her armor was smote, and the ground steaming. The YakkaJuu scattered as Bahirawa approached.
“Was this how you had planned to besiege me?â€
He picked Kira up by her leg and tossed her over to his right side. Sako shot another round of arrows from ShikaUnna hoping to stop him in his path. Bahirawa simply grabbed Kiliana and used her as a shield. Sako cried out as Kiliana dropped before the demon’s feet. TFP next fired several shots at Bahirawa. He was pushed back by the first few, but then raised his sword and sliced through the rest so that they landed on the ground and exploded away from him. MakuluYakka approached Sako as she watched and spat a web string at her. Once she was snared, he began reeling her in, making clicking noises as he went.

Kiliana rose to her knees as Bahirawa had his attention on TFP and fired a blast of lightning at his back. Bahirawa was shocked and turned back toward her.
“You’re still here?â€
He snapped his fingers. WalahYakka grabbed Kiliana from behind and began dragging her away, resisting her savage attempts to break loose. ValYakkini meanwhile was corralling the TharaJuu with her ropelike vines. Thalmaha sinuously twisted and avoided the vines, and sent a blast of lightning toward the demoness, knocking her down.

Sako meanwhile had managed to cut herself loose from MakuluYakka’s webbing. Gun and blade both in hand, she kept the spider demon at bay with her rapid fire. She turned to see how the others were faring. TFP was locked in a grappling match with Bahirawa with little success. Leaving MakuluYakka, she charged back toward the leader.
“You’re mine!â€
Bahirawa deflected the shots fired at him with his sword and met it with Sako's blade, kicking her away afterwards. Sako staggered back a bit and then comes charging at him again. Morticon blocked once more, twisted his sword horizontally and slashed across Sako's front.
“No. you’re mine.â€
He delivered three more heavy slashes across Sako’s body.

Sako was knocked back down, overwhelmed and greatly weakened.
“Dammit!†she whined as lay on the ground, breathing hard.

TFP and Kira looked on as Bahirawa grinded his foot into Sako’s torso.
“Kasyapa was right. What do you think you’re doing with that jewel? You’re not even worthy as a sacrifice to me. But I will dine on you and your brethren regardless.â€
“Is your cup of abominations not full enough?†asked TFP.
“Don’t pontificate over me, desert rat†threatened Bahirawa, pointing his sword toward him. “The rabble you protect do not hear the warnings of their prophets. Nor will I heed your weak words.â€
He ground his foot harder. Sako cried out and furiously tried to roll away.
“I’ll start with you, little girl.â€

The great demon raised his sword to cleave her head in a single stroke. But before he could, a figure leapt forward and fired twelve rounds...three at each of the YakkaJuu and three at Bahirawa, finally sending him off Sako. Bahirawa rolled on the ground and back on his feet.
“Might want to let the lady go.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Senshi no Chikai (1)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Bahirawa stared for a moment before he realized who the newcomer was.
“Gotembara. Do the Ten Giants decide to walk the earth again?â€
Kiliana came to join Kira in wonder. TFP slowly genuflected as Gotembara walked over to help Sako up. “Rise†he commanded TFP. “It is not to me you must prostrate yourself, but to those much higher.†He then turned back to Bahirawa.

“Not by choice, Bahirawa. But your attack on Ahasa left me stuck in this realm. And now that I see what’s going on, I know there is a purpose for my being here.â€
“Even in life you were a fool. Do you think you can help Canaan’s new heroes? Look at them lying on the ground before my might. One of their own even declares war on their Tribes. And the jewels of Asher and now Simeon lie in our hands. Tell me, saint, what can you do for these children whom the Devas have abandoned?â€
Sako hung her head.
“The righteous shall not be forsaken†answered Gotembara. “I am here, and I have watched over them. Thus they not forsaken.â€
The saint then pointed a threatening finger.
“Now return the Judge of Simeon and Asher’s jewel!â€
“I’ll return his bones when I am through with him! But if you want him alive, you will have to work for it.â€
He took a fighting stance and raised his sword.
“Can the Giants still fight? I should like to see.â€

Gotembara hesitated. He turned back to the four Judges watching the scene with anticipation. Slowly he conjured a sword from his person and threw its sheath away.

*BGM plays*
(‘Kuroi Hikken (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

“Come!†yelled Bahirawa. The monstrous demon charged forward, his feet cracking the ground. Gotembara in turn rushed forward and rapidly slashed across his opponent’s clavicle. Bahirawa dodged at the last minute and cut across Gotembara’s stomach before he could counter. The saint however was unfazed; he knocked away Bahirawa’s next blow and slashed across his chest. Himself resilient, Bahirawa stepped back only to go forward again. Swords clashed, and saint and demon both tried to shove the other away.
“Indeed. You are far more interesting an opponent.â€
They disengaged and raised their weapons again. Bahirawa swung. Gotembara ducked and slid along the ground. Back on his feet, he leapt at Bahirawa and spun rapidly. Rapid sword strikes flew in every direction as he spun, forcing Bahirawa backward as he took a defensive position. Gotembara finished the attack with an energy-charged slash. Bahirawa took the blow, but as Gotembara made to attack again, he grabbed him and shoved his head into his gargantuan mouth.

“Oh - †groaned Kira, turning away in disgust.
TFP retrieved his cannon and fired one shot at Bahirawa, hitting him in the side and forcing him to relinquish his would-be meal. Gotembara rolled on the ground and steadied himself as he rushed back to his feet. WalahYakka now reappeared and pounced upon the saint. They rolled on the ground until Gotembara managed to wrestle him off and with one clean blow sliced off the demon’s claws. He finished off with a quick stab with the charged blade. The maimed WalahYakka roared and stepped back from the sword. He stumbled around for a few seconds as steam from his seared flesh passed from his body before finally collapsing. His body detonated and his spirit vaporized as it flew skyward. Bahirawa cocked an eyebrow.

MakuluYakka and ValYakkini then charged Gotemabara and attacked with darts and pods respectively. Gotembara now summoned a large bow and leapt into the air, firing arrow after arrow to destroy the pods in mid-air before they could land. Through the smoke left in their wake he landed and attacked viciously, stabbing through MakuluYakka’s chest and then severing the demoness’s vines that shot out to grab him. He turned back to the spider YakkaJuu and cleaved off the creature’s fangs, releasing a flow of venom from his mouth. Another charging up of the blade and he cut MakuluYakka in two, finishing him for good. ValYakkini now began to tremble at the saint’s power and tried to get away. Gotembara raised his bow, loaded three charged arrows and fired them simultaneously. The vine demoness was incinerated by the intense fire-like energy once she was struck. Thus she too was vanquished.

Steam shot out of Bahirawa’s nostrils. Gotembara was before him again, now joined by the Judges who despite their weakened state stood ready against the demon.
“Game over Bahirawa†declared the saint.
“Is it?†challenged the demon. He fired another round of blasts from his mouth, sending the team flying from the explosions. Kiliana somersaulted away from one explosion and sprinted toward Morticon, KujiPaliya raised for attack. The rest quickly followed. Bahirawa snorted, unimpressed. Again he came at them, slashing Kiliana, TFP, Kira and Sako before they could get their hits in and charged toward Gotembara, delivering a heavy slash with his claw sword. Gotembara met the blade with his own sword, and looked at Sako.
“Don’t despair! Keep fighting!â€
He turned his attention back to Bahirawa and shoved him away. Bahirawa fired more blasts at the saint. Sako tried to take his words to heart. She raised ShikaUnna and bombarded Bahirawa with arrows. She gathered her Rathnaya’s power to create heavy winds, increasing the speed of the arrows and conjuring a mini dust storm. The bulk of Bahirawa’s body prevented major damage from the arrows, but the gales managed to throw him off his feet. He stumbled away for a moment, and then responded by catching Sako in a pincer grip by opening the large crab claw that he had made his sword.

Kira unfurled ToriKasaya and flung the long coil down on Bahirawa. He caught it with his free hand, but left himself open to a lightning attack by Kiliana. He was hit and rolled over, leaving Sako to grapple with the sword locked around her. He fired more blasts at the other two girls. Kiliana raised her shield to defend them, but the impact still made them skid a few feet backwards. TFP suddenly came galloping in on Sarpiya. Bahirawa rooted himself to the ground right in the path of the steed. Charging up HebiKalla with his Jewel Brace, he fired a large sphere of fluid matter at the demon. Sparks flew as Bahirawa was thrown away and fell on his back. In a rage, he ran back toward Sarpiya and grabbed him by the neck. In an impressive show of strength, he flipped the stallion onto his back, thus throwing TFP several feet away as well. Another blast from his mouth was sent his way, but this was cut in two by Gotembara’s sword, so that two large explosions went off on either side of him and the Judge.

Bahirawa began to stalk over to them, but was stopped by a stab to his back. Sako, having wrestled free from the claw, had tried to strike deep, but with her finite strength was only able to go an inch. Bahirawa spun around and delivered a punch to Sako’s head that cracked her helmet and jostled her brain.
“Why do you keep trying? You are a mouse trying to be a lion. How many times must I beat this into you?â€
He smashed his foot into Sako as he blocked Kiliana’s sword and slashed her side and back. He turned to Gotembara.
“Why do you waste your time on these mortals, Giant? Are they really worth saving? Were they even worth creating? The Asuras and Yakko were insulted by them, but now I don’t see what all the trouble was about.â€

Gotembara was quiet for a moment. “Why do I fight?†he asked himself in a sudden moment of uncertainty. He thought of the Judges, once more of Yoroi… and also someone else.
“Jayasena….â€
Gotembara squeezed the sword handle in his clenched fist. He shot forward to meet Bahirawa and delivered furious, body-racking slashes, ending with a wide slash across his face. Bahirawa howled as the cut seared his skin. Gotembara stood battle ready, gripping his sword with both hands….

“It seems I struck a nerve†Bahirawa remarked after regaining his composure. “Perhaps you still recall that day?â€
“Your and your kind’s days are numbered.†said Gotembara, ignoring the question. “Let that mark on your wretched visage remind you of that.â€
“I shall remember†said Bahirawa, lightly touching the wound. He glared at the Judges, most notably Sako. She looked about to collapse any second, but her exposed eye flashed her hatred. The demon only snorted in amusement.
“When next we meet you shall have it returned tenfold.â€
And with that he disappeared. Gotembara put away his weapons and began to relax. But even he knew this was hardly a victory. Ban and the black Rathnaya were still missing, and the four remaining Judges before him looked almost half-dead from their brutal battle. The saint quickly began tending to their injuries…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On the slopes of Bahirawakanda, Kasyapa and Saradiel conferred together and examined the damage left from Ban and Mahasona’s battle.
“Where did they fall??†asked Saradiel as he kicked a stone into the abyss in irritation. “Did they even survive?†wondered Kasyapa aloud.
“We have all the dwellers looking for them and still nothing?â€
“It’s a big mountain.â€
“What do you think will happen to Mahasona after this?†asked Saradiel after a moment. “Ravana-raja surely won’t keep him this time.â€
“He will keep him as long as he is useful†said Kasyapa. “He won us a Rathnaya.â€
“And released GaraYakka and HiriYakka.â€
“And together they weakened Ahasa even more. That is worth something, is it not?†Kasyapa turned toward the darkening sky. “Mahasona’s fate is of no account. All that matters to the Raja in the end is getting all nine jewels. And you know whom he will call upon if he feels his back is against the wall. Mahasona will be the least of your concerns then.â€
Saradiel silently concurred. The 18 Sanniya were feared by all.

“Damn those stupid beasts†cursed Kasyapa as he saw a YakkaJuu creep about in the gathering shadows. He kicked another loose stone toward it and watched it scamper away more quickly. “Where are the rest of ours?†He meant the other YakkaJin. Of them all only he and Saradiel had returned to the mountain.
“Kalu Kumara has been in touch with Mohini-hamu†said Saradiel.
“Is he still after that Asherite soldier’s woman?â€
“He bears a grudge against them†said Saradiel without going to detail.
“And Aimana? Aturu? Suniya?â€
“I know not.â€
Kasyapa scowled.
“Our turn will come†counseled Saradiel.
“Not soon enough. I tell you this: come war’s end, you will find me here no more. Look for me amongst the stars, for never again shall I set foot on this accursed world.â€
“Shall I find you king once more on some lifeless rock? Or will you depose another?â€
The former king frowned at the bandit’s jest. A slight shift in the wind caught their attention a few moments later. Bahirawa appeared before them.
“What happened to you?†asked Saradiel once he saw the cut across the mountain ruler’s face.
“Gotembara is here†Bahirawa snarled.
“One of the Ten?†asked Kasyapa with interest. “Ravana-raja won't be pleased with your continuous failures.â€
“Remember whom you’re speaking to†threatened Bahirawa. “You’re not a king anymore.†Kasyapa grimaced at the reminder.
“And one scar upon me does not spell defeat. You should see how I left the Judges. Even with their jewels they are weak. Gotembara thinks he can raise them up, but it is a lost cause.â€
“The Judges are as divided as Canaan is†added Saradiel with a nod. “And we still have one jewel, if only we can find it.â€
“Speaking of which…†Bahirawa now examined the gaping hole in the mountain side.
“Who did this?!â€
“Mahasona found Simeon’s Judge here where Kuber-hamu left him. His dragon blasted this hole.â€
Bahirawa thrust his sword into the rock. “When you find that Judge I want him brought to my feet in chains.â€
“And Mahasona?â€
Bahirawa slightly softened his demeanor. “Take the jewel from him and present it to me.â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Amidst the immense pile of rubble, Mahasona came to. How much tine had passed, he couldn’t guess, for no light from outside penetrated here. The demon looked to his side and saw Ban next to him, his armor gone and his body seemingly back to normal. Mahasona kicked the Judge in the stomach to wake him up.

Ban’s eyes bolted open. Groaning, he looked around to find Mahasona standing next to him. Startled, he scuffled backwards as quickly as he could.
“Where is the jewel?†demanded Mahasona.
“How the hell should I know? You had it last.â€
“Don’t play coy. It came to you and added to your jewel’s power.â€
“What are you talking about??†Ban looked around at their surroundings. “And how did we get here? Where are we??â€
Mahasona narrowed his eyes. He had no memory.
“Then we shall look for it.â€
Ban was outraged. Here was the being that he had fought with on several occasions, the one who had caused him to lose his mind temporarily, ordering him to help him look for the jewel which had caused a lot of this chaos. But then he thought that if he could manage to find it first, he could try to start a fire or something and leave this monster to his fate.
“Don’t you think we should be finding a way out right now?â€
“We are within Bahirawa’s mountain. I have nothing to fear once we are found. You on the other hand, are a different matter entirely.â€
“Weren’t you the one who just got thrown out of the sky again? I doubt your friends are very happy about that. So I think we both should get away while we can. Or at least I should. No one will cry over you.â€
“You haven’t an idea of the grandeur of this mountain’s halls. You would be caught and eaten by a predator before you ever reached the surface.â€
“That’s what the fire and sword are for†said Ban in a this-should-be-obvious type of way. “Now if you don’t mind…â€
He looked around for some type of exit and, upon finding none, tried to blast his way through with a column of fire from his hands. The walls burst open to reveal a crooked tunnel, but at the same time caused another cave-in on the other side of the pit. Mahasona barely dodged the falling debris.
“Have you no sense, you fool? If Bahirawa doesn’t kill you your stupidity surely will.â€
“At least I’ll take you with me.â€
“We search together. And you're going in front, where I can see you.â€
Ban doubted he could transform quickly enough with the demon breathing down his back, so reluctantly he went ahead. Hopefully he would be able to spot the Rathnaya first, and try to distract Mahasona long enough to take it first.

Ban’s fire was the only light they had. Together they searched throughout the pit where they had landed, and when that turned up nothing they began going down the maze of tunnels.
“So what do you have against these Deva guys anyway?†asked Ban. As long as they were here, he might as well find out just what the feud was all about.
“What I have?†asked the demon after a moment of silence. “Or what the Yakko have?â€
“What? Aren’t you one of them?†Ban looked at Mahasona, who was suddenly staring off into space. The demon let the question go and went along further down the tunnel.
“Well aren’t you?†Ban persisted.
“I am what I am. My feud with the Devas is my own. It’s no affair of yours.â€
“You’re right. None of this is my business. But I got dragged into this war of yours, so I’d damn well like to know what all the trouble is.â€
“And what would you do if you knew?â€
“I don’t know… try to settle this without you all killing each other.â€
Mahasona laughed. “I wonder how a fool like you ever became a Judge.â€
Ban ignored this would-be insult. He would be lying if he said he hadn’t thought the same thing. “Wanting peace is foolish?â€
“Believing you understand what is going on around you is foolish. This war will go on until one side remains. Even if you had the power to interfere, you would not succeed.†He looked at the astronaut with a particular interest.
“You do not talk like a Judge.â€
“I’m not one. I-†Ban stopped himself. He wasn’t about to spill all his feelings out for this demon to see. Besides, if he wasn’t going to be forthcoming about himself, why should he not e the same? He turned away and kept on walking.

They carried on for what seemed like ages. Suddenly a small glint appeared to the left. Not saying anything, Ban started making his way over to it. But the closer he got, the more it seemed to move away. He couldn't catch it without breaking into a run, which would almost certainly catch Mahasona’s attention.
“There it is!†he said, pointing.
“After it!â€
The black Rathnaya continued moving away from the two of them, emitting swirls of shadowaround itself like a hazy cloud. Ban and Mahasona were neck and neck, each trying to claim it first. The jewel then shot upward through the ceiling to another level of the mountain, its energy causing a mini explosion in the process. Mahasona leapt up after it. Ban used the rocks jutting out of the walls to jump up in pursuit. What he found was not the Rathnaya, but a group of armed Kattu coming toward him. Startled, Ban tried to get away, but was knocked toward the skeletal grunts by a large winged creature that screeched and perched upside-down on the ceiling. This was the bat YakkaJuu VoulYakka. Stalking up after him was a dark-colored fox demon, YakkaJuu NariYakka.
“Judge of Simeon†he greeted mockingly. “How nice of you to pay us a visit.â€
From where the Kattu stood Ban could see Mahasona hanging nearby. The black Rathnaya was caught in another small box.

The only way out would be to fight through this horde. But he also had to retrieve the jewel back from these demons. And who knew how many more would come after him? Ban gulped. Why him?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Siddhartha bade the Horu to wait for him outside the chamber where he was to meet the heir. The guard disappeared, leaving the prophet to look around at the spacious room bereft of any furniture. The slightest noise made a loud echo. Finally the guard returned with a young man adorned in a fine garment. The man looked at the mask covering Siddhartha’s face with puzzlement, and even, it seemed to Siddhartha, a touch of derision.
“Who are you?†asked the youth.
“I am Siddhartha, a Levite like your keepers. You are the heir of Issachar?â€
The youth paused. “That is what I have learned.â€
“What is your name?â€
“….Obelisk.â€

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

Yoroi tracks down Alpha and Cheiron and demands his vengeance; GaraYakka and HiriYakka meet with the Rakshasa Kumbhakarna to plot against Ravana; the Judges’ trek to Bahirawakanda is halted again as Gad begins its invasion of Simeon; and Ban faces the fight of his life as he tries to escape the dreaded mountain and save the black Rathnaya.​
 
Passage 10: “Man Is Born To Trouble, As The Sparks Fly Upwardâ€​


The MoriGanga terminated at a small cove between two of the mountains in the range dividing Issachar from Reuben and Gad. Here Alpha and Cheiron, who know felt somewhat better, abandoned their boat and resumed their escape on foot. Other than a tense moment or two, they had managed to avoid any attention from Gadite soldiers. On the other hand, they had noticed some significant activity by the Gadite forces. They were preparing to move out, no doubt to further their conquests of their fellow Tribes. Perhaps the two pirates hadn’t just been lucky.

“Where to now?†asked Cheiron once they had crossed into Issachar. “We’re not in the clear yet, if those soldiers are any indication.â€
“I’m sure they would love to see you again†said Alpha without looking at him. Cheiron gave a sarcastic laugh. The green alien surveyed the barren landscape of the once prosperous realm. Off in the distance he could see the majestic Sri Pada. He suddenly heard a faint buzzing coming from Cheiron.
“What the-†Cheiron fumbled around and found that his belt was picking up a signal from afar. “This is our signal.â€
“They must have returned†said Alpha.
“Or they left someone to come after us. I didn’t know Gaisei cared so much…â€
“Where is it coming from?â€
“Can’t say from here, but it must be somewhere out there. We should get closer.â€
So they began walking toward the holy mountain. Unbeknownst to them, someone else was also looking for the alien and would soon pinpoint their location…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The black Rathnaya continued moving away, emitting swirls of shadows around itself like a hazy cloud. Ban and Mahasona were neck and neck, each trying to claim it first. The jewel then shot upward through the ceiling to another level of the mountain, its energy causing a mini explosion in the process. Mahasona leapt up after it. Ban used the rocks jutting out of the walls to jump up in pursuit. What he found was not the Rathnaya, but a group of armed Kattu coming toward him. Startled, Ban tried to get away, but was knocked toward the skeletal grunts by a large winged creature that screeched and perched upside-down on the ceiling. This was the bat YakkaJuu VoulYakka. Stalking up after him was a dark-colored fox demon, YakkaJuu NariYakka.
“Judge of Simeon†he greeted mockingly. “How nice of you to pay us a visit.â€
From where the Kattu stood Ban could see Mahasona hanging nearby. The black Rathnaya was caught in another small box.

The only way out would be to fight through this horde. But he also had to retrieve the jewel back from these demons. And who knew how many more would come after him? Ban gulped. Why him?
“Sorry but I can’t stay long†he told the fox demon.
“Oh I think you’ll be here for quite a while, boy.â€
VoulYakka snickered loudly. Ban bristled again at the insult. “Ever been beaten by a boy?â€
NariYakka snorted. “Mahasona-hamu. What should we do with this one?â€
“Bahirawa would like to have a word with him, no doubt†said Mahasona.
“Can’t say the same about him†said Ban. “Now either you give me that jewel or I take it from you.â€
“You’re outnumbered.â€
“What, can’t fight me one on one?â€
“You are not worthy of a proper duel.â€
“Why not let him have it?†asked NariYakka. “Maybe we can see that black armor again.â€
Ban frowned. He too was now talking about this strange form he had taken that he had no recollection of. Mahasona seemed to blanche for an instant before regaining his composure.
“Surrender, Judge†he commanded, stepping out in front. “You have nowhere to run.â€
“Who said anything about running?†In a daring move that surprised even him, Ban drew RyuKaduwa and attacked the closest demon…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

While still nursing her own wounds, Kiliana stood watch over the camp. A bandaged Kira had fallen asleep. TFP and the saint Gotembara were alone together in the distance. Sako… Sako was conspicuously out of sight. Kiliana walked a short distance from the camp until she heard her. The girl was slicing and shooting at rocks and the air, rolling from invisible enemies. Kiliana looked on in both concern and admiration. Of the four, Sako had taken the most damage, yet here she was pushing herself to the limit. With a cry Sako stabbed through the ground and knelt down, exposing a long gash on her arm that she had self-inflicted. Sako rolled on her back and panted.
“You should be asleep†said Kiliana, coming forward. Sako immediately raised herself, but Kiliana bade her to stay reclined. “What are you doing out here so late?†she asked in a more gentle, concerned tone.
“Practicing†muttered Sako.
“You need to rest†admonished Kiliana gently. She took Sako’s injured arm and began bandaging the wound.
“We keep fighting and losing†said Sako. “There’s no time for that.â€
“Oh? You’re never one to pass up a nap†said Kiliana playfully. Sako didn’t reciprocate. Kiliana noted the hint of an angry tear slowly coming down her grimy face.
“Is it Bahirawa?†she asked more seriously.

*BGM plays*
(‘Kageware shoumetsu no ban’ from Ougon Senshi Garo)​

Sako’s face contorted into a tighter grimace. Bahirawa’s jeering words kept playing in her head. “What do you think you’re doing with that jewel? You are a mouse trying to be a lion.†Remarkably they weren’t much different from what Seraph had said. What had she done but prove her dead king’s words true?
“Don’t pay any heed to what his kind says†advised Kiliana.
“Should I heed what my king says?†asked Sako. “For he said the same thing.â€
“Seraph only wanted your jewel. He couldn’t stand that it didn’t come to him.â€
“But he was right. What have I done to deserve it? I thought I might get the hang of it eventually, but…. nothing. We always lose.â€
“You didn’t lose in Gad. And we survived today.â€
“Just barely…â€

Sako rose and limped away a foot or so. Kiliana sighed and followed her. She saw her facing north toward Naphtali.
“Naphtali must be a lovely place.â€
Sako seemed to smile slightly. “You hardly saw it†she said with an almost childlike enthusiasm. The river winds all the way up to the top of the world. We always played in the caves below….â€
She stopped. Her parents and sister immediately passed through her mind. Would they still be looking for her? What if they thought she was dead?
“I wish we could have stayed longer.â€
Sako turned back toward Kiliana and saw the sad look on her face. Her eyes lingered on the Benjamite’s eyepatch, and she remembered what she had barely escaped.
“I’m sorry-â€
“No, it’s ok†Killiana reassured. “Though I don’t doubt Gad will soon overrun Naphtali as well.â€
“Maybe we’d have better luck against Gad†said Sako. Kiliana mused over this tempting idea for a brief instant before brushing it aside.
“Our job is much higher than that†she said. “But one day I believe they will turn away from their path. Maybe then I can go back. Or at least to what is left.â€

She said he last part with a touch of bitterness. Sako tried her best to look supportive. Yes, her plight was more tragic than hers. Kiliana had lost her home twice now under violent circumstances, whereas Sako had merely been plucked unexpectedly from a spelunking trip. Yet Kiliana was far more capable of dealing with all of this. She had been trained with a warrior’s discipline from childhood. She was a natural leader.
What did she have to offer?
“Come on†said Kiliana. “Time for sleep.â€
“In a bit†said Sako. “I’m not sleepy yet.â€
“Are you sure?†asked Kiliana in a doting tone.
Sako nodded. Kiliana smiled and patted her shoulder.
“Don’t stay out too long.†She turned back to the camp. Sako watched her go, and then took up her blade again to resume her fight. “I’ll show him†she thought to herself. “I’ll show all of them…â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Kumbhakarna was one of Ravana’s six brothers, and like him among the highest of the Rakshasas. But beyond this the two had diverged from each other. When Ravana first plotted the seizing of Vesamunu’s throne, both Kumbhakarna and another brother Vibhishana had admonished him. The rest of Ravana’s brothers, Khara, Dushana and Ahiravan, along with their sisters Kumbhini and Surpanakha, had sided with him. Upon the end of the coup only three of the clan survived: Kumbhakarna, Vibhishana and Ravana himself.

Vibhishana had actively allied with Vesamunu against Ravana. Thus Ravana had banished him from Canaan. After this Kumbhakarna wanted nothing more to do with the feuds of his fellow demons, so he had asked the Devas for a pardon. Now despite the demon’s relative tranquility compared to his siblings, he was still a considerable bane to the mortals, moat notably for his insatiable appetite. Here the Devas had seen a chance to both grant his request and mitigate his threat. They pardoned Kumbhakarna; in exchange he would be placed in an enchanted sleep. Only at a designated time of the year would he be permitted to awake and perform his will. This in addition would place a buffer between the two remaining brothers lest they ever did attempt to unite again, for even two of Ravana’s clan would be enough to wreck terrible havoc.

Between Simeon and Dan lay a giant lake that fed the MahawaliGanga. Beneath the surface was the entrance to an elaborate cave network that ran under the lake itself, and it was here that Kumbhakarna had made his dwelling. Now GaraYakka and HiriYakka sailed over the lake on a boat until they reached the spot above a doorway.
“How do we enter?†asked HiriYakka. GaraYakka stepped forward and began to recite an incantation. The door rose up before them and the stone slab slid aside to reveal a small chamber resembling an elevator. They stepped inside and the slab rolled back in place. The chamber descended back underwater to its original position.

*BGM plays*
(‘Yamiyo no Juusenshi’ from Chousinsei Flashman)​

Through the drenched tunnel they walked until they reached an immense chamber. Reclining within this chamber was a figure of equal immensity. Kumbhakarna dwarfed the two solicitors; for a moment they stood transfixed at the sight of this mighty demon.
“Kumbhakara-hamu†said GaraYakka at last in a sonorous voice. “Awaken, oh mighty one.â€
Kumbhakara began to stir. One great eye opened slightly to survey his chamber for this disturbance. Upon finding the two Yakko, he raised his head.
“Why am I woken before my time?†he boomed.
“I am GaraYakka and this is HiriYakka. We bring you tidings.â€
Kumbhakarna sat up, his head almost brushing the ceiling, and focused his gaze on GaraYakka.
“I know you. You are the prince Dala.â€
“In life I was that man†said GaraYakka.
“Just in life?†asked the Kumbhakarna. A brief silence passed as he studies his guests. “Well, get on with it. What do you want with me?â€
“We have come to discuss the war between the Yakko and the Devas. While you have slumbered here, great one, your brother Ravana sends his forces out to seize the Rathnaya and clash with Canaan’s new generation of Judges. And as you know, he made us his enemies when we vied for Vesamunu’s throne -â€
“And you want me to help you depose him.â€
“Your perception is as grand as your corpulence, Hamu†said HiriYakka with a smile. Kumbhakarna narrowed his eyes. “The last time our clan was divided, five of us were slain and my dear brother Vibhishana exiled. Like him I opposed Ravana, but did not fight. He could have slain me in my sleep so many times, but he has let me be. Now you, his bane, come to me asking I go back on that and join you in your coup. You would have me kill the last of my blood?â€

“It is true†admitted GaraYakka after a time. “The Asuras were born from the rift with the Devas over Minissu. The Yakko arose from the most impervious of those Asuras. Vesamunu-raja united and brought us to this planet. Canaan was ours before Jacob and his people stole it from us. And now what have we become? We ousted Vesamunu-raja and began the fight amongst ourselves to replace him. Ravana emerged the victor and imprisoned us. Your two sisters and three brothers fell. Vibhishana-hamu is gone. And now Ravana incites war against Ahasa with the wish to rule both god and mortal.â€
“That feud existed long before my kin came into the world, as you yourself just stated. You simply want vengeance against my brother, so you want to pit us against each other.â€
“Indeed we seek his overthrow†said HiriYakka. “But not just for our own gain. When Vesamunu-raja ruled there was stability. That no longer holds true. What we want is a return to those times. Then and only then could we have a real shot against vanquishing our common enemy, the Devas.â€
“The Devas have granted me pardon†said Kumbhakarna.
“Which is what? Sleeping for all but one short time on the surface every year? The Devas feared you as much as the mortals did. That is why they granted you this curse you call a favor. Do you not wish to roam free again?â€
Kumbhakarna mused over these words. He closed his eyes and was still for a while. The two Yakko thought he might have fallen asleep again, but then his voice boomed out once more.
“Tell me your plan and I may consider your offer.â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Obelisk was a large man in terms of stature. He appeared to Siddhartha to be quite decently muscled, well-defined and built without appearing bulky. His clothing was characteristic of an aristocrat or nobleman. Now standing outside as the Horu readied their vessel, a gentle breeze ruffled his short black hair as his dark blue eyes surveyed his surroundings.
“Do you have anything left to attend to?†asked Siddhartha kindly. “Anyone you would like to bid farewell?â€
“I haven’t traveled out from here since the time I arrived†said Obelisk stiffly. “Today I leave a prison. There is nothing I have to say to these – your people.â€
Goushou now bid the two to come aboard. Obelisk went forward without looking back. Siddhartha however turned and took in the Levite scenery. It may be a while again before he could do so again. Someday, he thought, he would return home for good. He saw Yusuf watching him from a perch somewhere above. The dream began to fade.

Now began to slow trek back toward the southern realms. Obelisk looked out over the calm waters. He seemed to be ignoring the pirates’ presence, but after about a minute turned and examined Goushou standing stoically nearby. Siddhartha was elsewhere out of sight. Something about this crew was nefarious even to him. But he supposed a chat with one wouldn’t hurt.
“Who exactly are you?†Goushou asked the tall man. “The holy man says you are some kind of prince.â€
Obelisk chuckled. “I am but a man who has been judged for the actions of others. I thought one day I might be accepted by the Levites, but...the last man to wage war against them was of my bloodline and slain by their current king himself. So to them I was always a potential powder keg in my own right.†He was of course referring to the much revered and despised Issachite oligarchy, which had been a monumental force in the days long before his birth. Issachar had been, at altering points, one of Canaan’s greatest Tribes and its most feared tiger-by-the-tail. At last the war with the Great Three – Levi, Joseph and Benjamin, had resulted in their downfall and disappearance. Now he was all that remained of that family.

“Might I inquire as to your identity, stranger?â€
Goushou hesitated. Obelisk turned an eye toward his considerable physique. “You must be the enforcer of this little band. The neck wringer and bone crusher.â€
“You discerned what we are. I will not hide it†Goushou answered at least. “I am of a Herculean race. Among my people my power is nothing. But for it I was recruited by our captain. I have fought many in the arena and elsewhere. Some did not live to tell their tale.â€
Obelisk nodded thoughtfully. “Your past matters not to me. You and that prophet freed me from my enemies so I can retake my birthright. For that you have my gratitude and favor.â€
He lapsed into silence, silently debating with himself as to whether or not he should ask the question he was contemplating. Finally, he decided to bite the bullet and risk it.

“Tell me...why did you come to this world? I heard stories of a band of pirates that suddenly appeared months ago. From what I’ve seen of you I can conclude that you are whom I heard of. What brought you here?â€
“We crashed here†Goushou replied. “This ship will not fly again. Not unless…†He hesitated to divulge anything else.
“You don’t want to tell me.†Obelisk nodded. "That is fine. I can wait… Much as I would like to believe it I’m sure you didn’t come after me out of the goodness of your hearts. That prophet must have had something to do with it. I’ll find out soon enough.†Goushou noted the confidence ringing in this man’s voice. Obelisk pulled up a three-legged chair and opened a bottle of Yuuto’s liquor.
“May I?â€
“Yuuto will be angry. If you can suffer him, then by all means.â€
Obelisk smiled and then stared off into the distance at the waves for a while.
"Tell me, if you can...does Sri Pada still stand undisturbed?â€
Goushou found the question perplexing.
“I couldn’t tell you that. Why? What is special about that mountain?â€
“It is where Minissu - the Canaanites – were first said to set foot on this planet. Even now it is considered a sacred site. According to legend no one who dwells there can be vanquished….â€

Obelisk trailed off into silence, immersed within his own thoughts. He eventually did speak again.
“...I managed to make contact with an Issachite once, years ago. It was the first time I was told of my birthright. That woman was later caught and brought before the king. I asked what had happened...and I wish everyday that I didn't. No one deserves such a fate.â€
“Not even us?†Goushou asked absently.
“There are some punishments that cannot be justified. That is what I felt in regards to what had happened with that woman… and to me, despite my apparent luxurious lifestyle. However I was not foolish enough to fight a force that won against one of Canaan’s then-strongest Tribes.â€
There was a tone that hinted at respect and fear coloring the man's words. He took a sip from his drink and leaned back in his chair as he surveyed the ocean.
“There is warfare amongst my fellow men. Siddhartha believes I can stave it by reuniting the Issachites to resist Gad. And after that, to unite as one against these… Yakko. For the first part, I am ready. But as for the rest… I will have to see it for myself.â€
“They exist†said Goushou. “And they are dangerous.â€
“Not for you though. You’re not of Canaan.†Obelisk smiled but wiped it away just as quickly. That prophet might be concerned with this apocalyptic showdown, but his goals were far more personal…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The explosion nearly blinded him. His teammates were going down all around him. The pirate leader himself dangled a collection of stolen riches in his hands over the slain. Now he too was pinned down, looking on powerless as her life was extinguished…

“AAAAAHH!!â€
Yoroi jolted awake. He was alone in his ship. Concluding that he must have dozed off, he slowly stood, marveling at the fact that as the years had passed, the dream remained just as vivid. As he stepped outside for some air, Garasu approached and walked around him slowly, ending the circle by standing in front of his master. He cocked his head to the side and seemed to grin, his eyes twinkling with mirth.

“I know...I look like hell.†It was true. Pale skin, bags under his eyes, dirty hair, and multiple wounds and scars. “I’m a walking dead man.â€
Garasu's head straightened and his expression became more serious. Years of traveling across space in pursuit of their sworn enemy without reprieve had taken its toll on him as well. There were times the loyal beast would wish to himself that Yoroi… no, Dargel - that was his real self – would let go of his grudge and try to start anew. If he continued any further he might very well become a dead man for real. Garasu settled into a few seconds of silence before turning a stern look at his old friend.
“Why are we here, Dargel?â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Shukumei Wo Koete (1)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

The words were not expressed vocally, but Yoroi was able to understand him. He stiffened at both the question and the mention of his name. Gotembara meddling was bad enough. He didn’t need a lecture from Garasu as well. Turning away, Yoroi looked out at the horizon. “You know why we’re here, to kill the Horu. I...every time I try to fix a mistake, I always make it worse.â€
A look of genuine sadness seemed to cover his war-torn face. One who had seen too much and wished he had never known. Garasu nodded once sadly, not denying what Yoroi was saying but not agreeing either. After a moment, the great avian stepped forward and clasped his large right wing onto y3k's left shoulder.
“If you’re questioning my commitment you ought not to. After Orion fell I was passed onto you per his will. For the sake of his loyalty I will fight alongside you. But you will still permit me to speak my mind.â€

A small smile crept along Yoroi's mouth. The first real smile in years. One that didn't involve bargaining with nefarious characters to obtain information or showing confidence in the face of an enemy. But a real smile. However, it quickly evaporated as Yoroi began to collect his thoughts.
“You see what is going on here. A race of demons has declared war against the gods and mortals. It is going to escalate soon. If left unchecked, it'll end everything. Those Judges, whose jewels you want and one of which you have, tried to intercept their army, but they made it into Heaven. I don't know what the outcome was, but it can't be goodâ€
Yoroi sighed. “First I have to find Aqua’s brace†he said, ignoring the hint. His only concern regarding those Judges was obtaining their jewels as Garasu had said. With those jewels he could vanquish the Horu. “Has the computer still not found it?â€
He went inside the cockpit and toward a hard-light holographic display above the console. Garasu watched as he scrolled through it for a few moments before it shifted into a sort of radar screen. Several pulses went out, but no blips popped up. Yoroi sighed heavily and shifted his gaze back up to meet Garasu. “Still nothing.â€

Garasu stepped over to the table where the green Rathnaya’s tabernacle was being kept. “Will you not take it?â€
Yoroi shook his head. “Not yet. This will be my trump against the Judges if I need one.â€
Garasu turned away.
“This team here is new, but a good one. I'd like to see them get the happy ending none of ours ever got.†he said almost to himself.
“The Horu are our concern. I suggest you keep your focus on them†Yoroi ordered curtly. Garasu hid his displeasure…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“She is here, Lord†announced the guard.
“Bring her in!†said Ikeia, jumping to his feet. In came Mara as though she had only been gone an hour or so.
“Where the hell have you been?†demanded Ikeia.
“Temper temper†crooned Mara. “That attitude won’t sit well with your subjects. The Reubenites sure don’t appreciate it.â€
“I’ve kept my army waiting because of you. Now where did you go??â€
“I was out surveying your wondrous progress. Naphtali is almost yours, and hardly at any expense.â€
“I could have told you that.â€
“Then shall you tell me what the next jewel in your crown shall be?â€
Ikeia paused. “Our fleet has already begun blockading Zebulun. The next land assault will be on Simeon.â€
“A wise choice. Simeon is a strong adversary.â€

Mara ambled around the room and cast her eyes on the remade Elisha’s Axe.
“An exquisite piece of work†she complimented.
“Only I can wield it†said Ikeia with a mix of pride and intimidation.
“But of course.†Mara came up close to Ikeia. “Well, I’m here. Send your troops out.â€
“I’ll do more than that.†Ikeia took up the axe. “I shall lead them myself.â€
“Rumor has it the Judges themselves are traveling through Simeon.â€
“…Even better.â€

Soon the army of Gad was fully assembled and on the move. Ikeia rode at front on Rajaliya, Elisha’s Axe latched behind him. Mara rode on her own steed beside him. Rajaliya cast a suspicious look. Mara’s eyes in response flashed dangerously at the TharaJuu. Ikeia however was oblivious. On his mind was only conquest and glory…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

From his ship Yoroi had sent out a special signal that would only bounce off an object made from a specific metal. The stolen brace had been forged with this metal. The moment he got a catch, he and Garasu were off like a shot.

Thus he was flying over the ash plains of Issachar. The signal lead him to two figures quickly moving toward Sri Pada. The lone mountain loomed ominously while storm clouds began to appear above. Garasu gave a loud caw, jolting Alpha and Cheiron’s attention to the sky. Yoroi leapt down from the bird’s back and landed in front of the two.
“Why, look who found us†said Cheiron. “We’ve been expecting you. Or he has, anyway…â€

Yoroi looked at Alpha and blinked. It was him. He remembered the stab, the fatal stab this alien had delivered, that had ended Aqua’s life.
“Why do you have that brace?â€
Alpha blanked for a moment.
“Yes Alpha, why do you have his brace?†added Cheiron.
“Shut your mouth before I cut out your tongue†snapped Yoroi.
“The woman I killed wore this brace†said Alpha. “And now you have it.â€
“That’s right. Now before I run you through answer my question. Why do you have it?
“I want… to know why.â€
“Why what?â€
“Why you kept it. Why did you come after me just to take this back? What does it mean to you?â€
“Really now?†asked Cheiron incredulously. “When did you become so philosophical? Just give it back to him and let’s get going, we have no time for ghosts.â€
“You’re not going anywhere. I’m taking back the brace and then you will die!â€
In a flash of light, Yoroi entered into his armor. Twin blades extended from his wrists.

*Yoroi’s theme plays*
(‘Hero wa Yattekuru Instrumental’ from Tokkei Winspector)​

“Can a piece of metal really be so important?†asked Alpha, more in wonder than as a taunt.
“More than you’ll ever know.†With that, Yoroi charged with all the fury of an enraged beast.
Cheiron leapt away. Alpha remained motionless. Just as Yoroi was within arm's length, he summoned his lance and did a whirlwind attack, slashing the warrior with the double-bladed weapon. Yoroi stopped the blade's movement with his left blade. With the right blade, he made for Alpha's chest. Alpha backed down, only to charge up and stab the lance at Yoroi's own chest. Stumbling back, Yoroi's body seemingly started to glow with a dark blue and purple energy. Cheiron watched and ducked as he the energy that had been building up around Yoroi’s body flew out in a powerful shockwave in all directions.

Alpha was thrown back by the wave. But to counter, he used the lance like a cell and collected some of the released energy. Once the weapon was charged, he sent a wave of energy that cut like a blade through Yoroi’s own wave and headed right toward his body. Alpha then landed hard on his back, throwing dust and sparks up everywhere. Unprepared for a counterassault so soon, Yoroi was unable to counter, as that single attack had cost him enough energy that he needed a moment to recuperate. The energy wave cut deep into his midsection, creating a mass of sparks and smoke. Yoroi stumbled back, and fell to his knees in pain. Clutching his wound, the warrior looked back at the alien several feet away in the dirt.

“I...will...destroy you...†Yoroi gasped, struggling to get back in his feet, despite the wound. “You...will not...take this too from me.†Unsteadily, he began the charge toward Alpha.
“What did I take from you?â€
He leapt forward, and with the cloak acting like a pair of wings, flies toward Yoroi. He slashed across his midsection as he flew past. Then, he reversed direction, flew upward, then descended back and swung downward on Yoroi’s head. Another flash of sparks across the growing wound. Yoroi fell back down to his knees, as the alien came down. But at the last minute, he grabbed his weapon as he approached and flung him down next to him.
“RRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!â€
A bloodlust scream, and Yoroi began pounding on Alpha with whatever he could muster, wherever he could hit, ignoring any and all injuries being inflicted on his own body from his enemy’s counterattack. Any and all pretense of organized fighting skill was gone, as was any sense of defense. Now all that was known was the drawing of blood. Alpha did his best to defend himself, but he began to take on considerable damage. A dark colored liquid that seemed to be blood could be seen coming out over his body. Cheiron was shouting and shaking his belt, as though willing it to be at full power so he could tear this savage off him. Garasu cawed threateningly at him and prevented his interference.

Growling fiercely, Alpha threw Yoroi away and got up, his body cut, bruised and bleeding, his head ringing. He uttered an ear-splitting shriek that sounded almost demonic and attacked Yoroi, clawing, biting, and slashing with his lance. Energy darts flew out of his mouth toward Yoroi’s head. Yoroi was thrust back. Both of them had now become a frightful sight; two wild animals going at each other. Yoroi continued on, attacking with his twin blades and whatever small energy bursts he could muster, all the while taking a large amount of punishment from his opponent. Sparks ripped across his armor, and gashes began appearing in large numbers. But he would not relent. He could not relent.

Alpha leapt up above Yoroi, firing a barrage of darts. Then he swooped back down, stabbed again with the lance, and rolled away quickly. Reeling from the assault, Yoroi quickly attempted to take the offensive back, by launching a super-speed attack at the alien, back and forth, back and forth. Alpha was hit on all sides and crashed down to the ground. He threw his lance boomerang fashion at Yoroi. It glowed with energy and twirled like a propeller, slashing Yoroi repeatedly. Yoroi was back on his knees. However, his left blade managed to catch the lance. It broke in two, and sent the lance flying away harmlessly. A turret opened on his forearm and shot several blasts at Alpha. Alpha tried to duck but was hit by the arrows. He recovered his lance and split it into three pieces, all connected by a long chain. Alpha proceeded to twirl it around, clubbing and slashing Yoroi simultaneously.

Yoroi was losing ground. Staggering back, he suddenly vanished into thin air, becoming invisible. Only a slight distortion could be seen as he moved from one position to another. He was tiring out, but he would not stop. Reappearing again from another angle, he rammed into Alpha, then vanished again, only to appear at a different angle and attack again. Alpha collapsed on one knee. Cheiron, having averted Garasu, came to his side and began firing a gun wherever Yoroi appeared. Alpha suddenly grabbed Cheiron’s belt and siphoned off some of its power into the lance.
“What the hell are you doing?!†demanded Cheiron. He tried to take the belt back but Alpha shoved him aside. Once done, he threw the belt away and stabbed the lance into the ground. The energy collected shot out and formed a sphere around him. Seeing this, Yoroi charged up almost all of what energy he had left around him, unleashing a second burst. This crashed right into the sphere, destroying it in a great explosion that rose so high that it can be seen from space. The entire battlefield was scorched. Alpha and Cheiron were thrown miles away in one direction. Yoroi was thrown the other way. His armor disappeared, revealing a heavily bleeding, unconscious body…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ban caught his breath as he crouched in another dark, stifling tunnel. Running through this maze of corridors, fighting and dodging a constant stream of enemies, had gotten him no closer to escape. He might even have gone deeper within the mountain for all he knew. Nor did he have a clue as to the time or day in this gloom.

He was alone and running out of time.

In vain Ban tried once again to make contact with his teammates. “What I would give for a SEC comlink†he though grimly to himself. Now those things could transmit anywhere. Cautiously he formed a ball of fire in his hands and extended his arm out toward the tunnel before him. He saw nothing there, or so it seemed. As Ban made to continue moving, a flapping of large wings caught his attention. VoulYakka swopped down from the tunnel and would have bit down on his face had he not ducked at the last second. The bat YakkaJuu perched upside-down again and howled for his companions. Ban cursed his ill luck. “I thought bats didn’t like the light†he grumbled.

NariYakka wasn’t far behind. “How long will you run before you realize there is no escape?†he hissed. “You’re running out of places to go.â€
“Am I?†asked Ban in a half-hearted attempt at confidence. He turned to go back the way he came, but that too was now blocked by another YakkaJuu that literally rolled in. The demon unfurled his body to reveal a millipede YakkaJuu, HakeralYakka. Ban jumped back as the grotesque beast snapped his poisonous fangs.
“That answer your question?†asked the fox demon. “Now hand over that jewel.â€
Ban gripped his sword and faced all three. He started swinging the blade madly around, trying to strike enough of a blow to a lot him an opening. VoulYakka shrieked as his wing was slashed, allowing Ban his chance. Down the tunnel he sprinted, the three demons in close pursuit. From other passages came out several Kattu who joined the chase. On and on and on. He was heading nowhere and he knew it.

One more tunnel appeared before him. Ban took the turn and saw that it too was blocked by some figure. The horde was not far away. His doom seemed imminent.
“Forget Bahirawa-hamu†said an increasingly annoyed NariYakka. “I’m going to devour you myself.â€
A rumbling sound came from the creature behind Ban. Yakko attacked… and were met by a wave of fire. Ban ducked just in time and shielded himself behind a rock. The horde was incinerated before they knew what hit them. Ban poked his head out to see what this creature was. From the light left by the fire he made it out to be none other than Makara.
“Makara!â€
The dragon grunted a greeting. His head and neck were all that fit through the narrow corridor. Ban patted his partner in relief. “Am I glad to see you.†Makara concurred, and then began to forcibly convert to equine form. The burst of fire had used up the remaining reserve of energy that had sustained his true form. He jerked his head to indicate Ban to get on.
“Let’s get outta here.â€
He remembered Mahasona still had the black Rathnaya. But right now there was nothing to be done about it. Escape was the top priority. Makara galloped at a swift pace down the tunnel he had come from. Back toward the light…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

Reunited with Israfil, Alpha demands from Yoroi the green Rathnaya in exchange for Aqua’s brace; the Simeonites implore the Judges to aid them in their fight against Gad; and Ikeia, with Elisha’s Axe at his side, confronts the Judges again as he begins his march through Simeon.​
 
Passage 11: “Can A Man Take Fire To Him, And His Clothes Not Be Burned?â€​


Bahirawa was beside himself. He threw a Kattu or two away from him once he got the news of Ban’s continual eluding of his pursuers and the sudden attack by Makara.
“Do you have this much trouble catching one lowly boy? I should have just gone after him myself.â€
“Did you expect much more from these brutes?†asked an equally irritated Kasyapa. “Where are the rest of ours? Summon them if you want any results.â€
“The great Raja can’t do it alone?†asked BalalYakkini sarcastically in response to the YakkaJin’s insult. Kasyapa raised his club threateningly, but Bahirawa yanked it of his hand.
“I asked you and that thief to find him. Are you warriors or clowns commanding fools?†he growled in his face, throwing the club away so that it crashed into a wall. “Perhaps you should have stayed out in space for all the good you are.â€
“Nothing would have pleased me more†said Kasyapa. Bahirawa sneered and began to walk to his throne. Mahasona suddenly walked in.


*BGM plays*
(‘Furusato yo! Naze oretachi wo kobamu no da...’ from Chousinsei Flashman)​

“Mahasona†said Bahirawa, turning back and walking toward him.
“Simeon’s Judge is still not in your stomach?â€
“You’re the last one who should gloat. Did you not have him in your sight? You let him escape when you could have killed him and be done with it.â€
“And deprive you the pleasure of slaying him yourself?†Mahasona asked as he paced past the Devourer. “Besides, he demonstrated an interesting ability earlier. I’d like to see more of it.â€
“Yes, the damage you did to my mountain speaks for itself†said Bahirawa. Mahasona then saw the gash across Bahirawa’s face. “Who managed to do that to you?â€
“…Gotembara†Bahirawa replied slowly, looking at Mahasona with interest. He noted the flare in the demon’s eyes and smiled to himself.
“And now…. hand over the Rathnaya.â€

Mahasona paused. He saw Kuber looking intently at him, as was Kasyapa. He knew what was going through their minds. Bahirawa sat upon his throne and looked directly at him as well, a silent demonstration of his authority. Slowly, Mahasona drew forth the box with the Rathnaya within and, upon a moment of hesitation, handed it over to the lord of the mountain. Bahirawa smiled.
“Ravana-raja wondered where your loyalties lay after what you did.â€
“May this alleviate his mind†said Mahasona solemnly.

Bahirawa seemed satisfied. Kuber however scowled to himself, and Kasyapa turned away. Mahasona ignored them. If Ravana would still hold him in favor, then all was well. If not…. he would first have to escape punishment, then continue on with his agenda alone…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“When are you going to tell them?â€
TFP looked at Gotembara when he asked the question. He and the saint had ridden ahead of the girls on the road toward Bahirawakanda.
“What do you mean?â€
“Were you never going to reveal your true identity, Pack?â€
“I gave up that life long ago†said TFP, turning back to the road. The fact that he knew of his bloodline was of no surprise to him, but what was so important that he would suddenly speak of it?
“True. But the blood of Fan still runs through you. And you have never lost your princely posture, despite your attempt to forego all mortal power.†The saint was silent for a moment. “Why did you forsake your birthright?â€
“Because my House had become corrupted, as all of Dan is.â€
“And so you went out into the wilderness to live as an ascetic and call for repentance.â€
“I have done all that Ahasa asked. I have not defied you once.â€
“And for that your reward shall be just†commended the saint. “But have you not wondered whether you should have stayed? Could you not have done better at the seat of power instead of outside the city gates?â€

TFP didn’t understand Gotembara’s intent. Was he testing him? Or was he subtly admonishing him?
“If I had stayed I would have become just like them†he told the saint. “And my Rathnaya would have been sold like a cheap trinket to pay off my brother’s debts. Are you saying I was wrong?â€
“I am saying you should not turn your back so quickly. Just as Jonah did not understand the fate of Nineveh, even you do not know the entirety of the divine plan. When this war ends, Dan shall need a righteous leader. Could not that be you, Pack?â€
TFP was silent.
“And do you not think your teammates should know who you truly are? What you have given them thus far is ‘The Fig Plucker’, a folk hero. Where is the real man?â€
TFP locked eyes with Gotembara. The girls had by now caught up with them.
“When the time is right, I shall reveal all†he answered. Gotembara looked pensive at the response, but didn’t press the matter further. And there wasn’t any time to, for they saw a party coming to intercept them. Gotembara halted the Judges and waited for the unexpected arrivals to come near.
“Are you the Judges of Canaan?†asked one. They did not recognize Gotembara for what he was.
“They are†said Gotembara, indicating the four. “I am but their guide.â€
“Then it is good that we found you. Simeon implores your aid.â€
“What’s happened?†asked Kiliana.
“Gad is coming.â€


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The party escorted the Judges and Gotembara to a camp of Simeonite soldiers. At first sight even the casual observer would have noticed its poor condition. Kiliana’s and TFP’s trained eyes surveyed the assembled soldiers that looked upon them in wonder and gave each other a stern look.
“Damn...should've figured it wouldn't be here though†said their escort. “Excuse me.â€
He descended from his steed and relayed a message to a summoned courier.
“I need the basics readied for me. Load all the vehicles into Yard 2, empty everything but the extra arsenal and vehicles out of Yard 1...and load the medical equipment and other necessary tech in Yard 3. We’ll probably have to hold our ground for a while, and that will be a very bloody affair.â€
The courier nodded and turned to leave, but was stopped by one last command.
“...and load my entire caravan into Yard 4. I can’t take this squalor much longer.â€

The escort turned back to his honored guests once the courier departed.
“My apologies. I am Jamun, leader of the army of Simeon.â€
“Such as it is†Kiliana murmured.
“You already see our dilemma†said Jamun, turning to her. “Our intelligence has reported that Gad has started its attack on Zebulun. With Reuben under their heel and Naphtali soon to join them, we are naturally their next target. But as you can see, we are in no condition to stave off a full-scale invasion. This is all the number I’ve managed to muster.â€
“How is that?†asked Kira, doing her best to put the plight of her own Tribe and the possible fate of Chebar to the side. “I can’t believe there isn’t anyone willing to defend themselves.â€
“Truth be told†said Jamun slowly, “After the light that appeared in the sky weeks ago, we’ve descended into near anarchy. They blamed the so-called prophet Najmuddin and his disciples for bringing them this curse.â€
TFP’s eyes widened. He knew of Najmuddin though he had never met him. Jamun saw the look in his eyes and interpreted his feeling. “They escaped before anything happened to them. I’ve sent scouts to try to find them, but they have all but vanished.â€

TFP went from a sense of relief to a bitter scowl. He turned away from the others and looked out at the camp. “So what is it you want from us?†asked Gotembara as he kept one eye on the young prophet.
“I need you to lead this army with me against Gad. The four of you alone can more than make up for our lack of numbers.â€
The girls looked at each other. TFP seemed to stiffen. “Are you serious?†asked Sako.
“There is no other way!†implored Jamun. “As we are we have no chance. And the Gadites are lead by a Judge themselves. What better way do we have to defeat them than with four Judges?â€
“We’re on our way to rescue the Judge of Simeon†said Kira. “Besides, our job is to fight the Yakko. Have you forgotten that they’re still the main threat to us?â€
“Your job is to protect Canaan†protested Jamun. “Will you let Simeon become the next Tribe to fall?â€

“We are not your pawns†TFP shot back suddenly. He turned back to Jamun. “Did you ever heed Najmuddin or the other prophets before all this began? Now that you’re in trouble you want us to fight for you? Do you even realize that the Tribes need to be united if they’re to survive?â€
“Don’t talk to me about unity!†snapped Jamun. “You think I want a war? Gad is the aggressor here, I’m just trying to preserve Simeon! The only unity Gad wants is with them ruling over us.â€
“We’re the only things standing between the Yakko and Canaan. Would you take us away so that they can run wild?â€
“If we fail there won’t be a Canaan to save.â€
“Then let it all go to hell! It’s the fate you deserve.â€
“Pack†admonished Gotembara in a voice that no one else could hear. Sako and Kira looked at TFP in surprise and hurt.
“If that’s how you really feel†said Kiliana quietly, “Then why did you accept your jewel? What are you fighting for if not to save Canaan?†TFP did not answer.

A slight tremor suddenly ran through the camp. Toward the southwesternmost reaches of Simeon, a massive flash of light appeared. Spirals of smoke were then seen in the same area. Two scouts came running through the camp and toward Jamun.
“What happened?†he barked.
“Gadites have started attacking our border towns. They’re making their way here!†said one frantically.
“Their Judge is leading them himself†added the other. “He’s demanded the Judges come face him!â€
After calming them down, Jamun told them to relay his order to move out to the rest of the camp. He then turned back to the Judges.
“Gad is not just on our doorstep, they’ve barged through the door. I ask you one last time, will you fight with us against them?†The Judges looked at each other and Gotembara, who offered no suggestions but allowed them to confer alone. Kiliana looked out to the plumes of smoke rising to the sky and remembered her last clash with Ikeia. Her wounded eye seemed to sting at the mere memory of her former friend’s cruel blow. She finally mounted Thalmaha and addressed her teammates. TFP’s words rang true to her. But perhaps he had detached himself from the world too long to feel the dilemma of his fellow Canaanites…. too long to feel her pain. Now that Ikeia was so close, she couldn’t let him continue his conquest.
“If he wants a fight, let’s give him one.â€
Kira and Sako mounted their own steeds. They too were victims of Gad and were ready to put an end to this. TFP still hesitated. Sarpiya jerked his head, gesturing for him to join them. He finally conceded and mounted the equine. Kiliana nodded once and lead the charge out of the camp toward the coming Gadite army. Jamn and Gotembara watched them go.
“Can they survive?†asked Jamun.
“Pray that they do†answered the saint.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the rain began to come down, Yoroi continued his frenzied attack on the alien pirate, ravaging his already battered form, showing no mercy as he dug into the monster. Alpha's form went limp soon, as Yoroi pulled out the monster's organs from its midsection, snarling as he went. Tearing through the innards of his foe, Yoroi saw the form change, from Psycho to a female. A familiar face...Aqua.

Looking to the sky, Yoroi, in his primal rage, howled at the storm clouds. At the thunder and lightning. At the rain that beat down on him. All around him lay the fallen bodies of his former comrades. PRF7. Omega. Aqua. Abe. Boz. Zyon. Jadan. Techni. Orion. Drego. Bodies as far as he could see. Further out lay the bodies of the Mysticus citizenry. All of them had been disemboweled, their lives ended by the very hands owned by Yoroi. And he reveled in it. The chaos, the power. The thrill of battle.

But light began to shine through the cracks in the ground, and fire shot up. It peeled away at the dirt, and whole parts of the earth gave way to a mighty chasm, one where fire belched up and the entire workings of Hell in all its infernal majesty could be seen.

Then, without warning everything shot up. The chasm surrounded the island Yoroi sat on, where Aqua's body lay. Above him now stood Techni, who shot an accusing finger at Yoroi. He now found himself strapped to a giant gear-shaped wheel. Far above the chasm stood disfigured shadowy giants. All of them screaming, "GUILTY GUILTY GUILTY!", along with Techni, as well as the entire rest of the disfigured team now standing next to him.

Around him, horrible minions of the abyss made preparations. In front of him, a black-hooded figure, the executioner, stepped forward to perform the sentence. But before he pulled the lever, he moved in to Yoroi's face, and pulled off the black sack covering his face.

Now, standing within an inch of Yoroi was…himself. Everything he had come to hate. With a cruel grin, he spoke.

“Do you know who you are?â€


“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!â€
Yoroi shot up in a bloodcurdling scream. After a moment of calming down, he looked at Garasu, who was sitting right next to him looking alarmed.

“I think....I think I'm going insane†he said at last, with a very worried look on his face.
“You are killing yourself. Do not pursue that man anymore, or you will lose much more than a piece of jewelryâ€
“It’s a lot more than a piece of jewelry!†Yoroi snapped. He glared at his partner, who only looked at him sadly. “Now come on. If he thinks I’m going away he has another thing coming.â€
“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.†said the great bird. He took off with Yoroi riding on top…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Having left his boat on the southern shores of Issachar, Israfil had walked further into the realm in his search for Alpha and Cheiron. Now at last it seemed he was getting a signal. He had arrived at a large field of grass, a rare sight in what was otherwise an ash desert. He would have stopped to wonder about how this could be were he free to do so. But he saw two shapes off in the distance, and all curiosity was pushed aside.

Alpha emerged from a stagnant dark pond. His body was battered beyond anything a human could have endured, but the healing process has already begun. This Yoroi proved to be an interesting opponent. Why did he fight so hard just to retake this trinket? Cheiron staggered over to him and collapsed next to him.
“Tell me again why we just went through that?â€
Alpha groggily rose to his feet. “His resolve is strong. He very much desires this bracelet.â€
“Congratulations†quipped Cheiron sarcastically. “Your powers of observation are stupendously acute. Now if you don’t mind, throw that piece of junk away and let’s get the hell out of here. Alive if possible - â€
He stopped upon seeing a familiar figure approaching them in a hurry.
“Hey! Israfil!â€

Israfil hadn’t expected to find them in such indecent condition. He strode over to them and checked Alpha’s pulse.
“Took you long enough, kid†said Cheiron.
“What happened?†asked the amnesiac.
“We…. ran into an old friend†answered Cherion.
Israfil ran a hand through his messy dark hair “Is this the result of ‘friendly’ interaction?â€
“He is a man we encountered during our travels†said Alpha. “We didn’t part on the best of terms.â€
“And then some.†Israfil looked into the distance for a moment. “Do you think he’ll come after us?â€
“No doubt. Which is why we should get going as soon as possible.†He then turned to Cheiron. “Can you use your bike?â€
“Maybe I could if you hadn’t drained my belt†scowled the pirate. “But right now we sould get some rest. I’m in no mood to go anywhere after that stunt you pulled.â€
Alpha eyed a large burrow a few feet away. He guided his companions there, and settled in for the coming night. Cherion began filling Israfil in on their adventure while he updated them on the Horu’s status. Israfil kept looking at Alpha with confused curiosity as he heard the story. “That’s a crazy one right there†Cheiron nodded toward the alien. “Don’t get too attached to him.†Israfil nodded but frowned at the advice. Alpha was the only one of the Horu he really felt comfortable with, largely of course for how he had saved him. The rest still saw him as a tag-along. But he intended to change that.

Several hours later, the dawn broke. Alpha rose and turned to the direction of the sea. He shook Israfil.
“Time to go.â€
He woke Cheiron, who was still grumbling about soreness and lack of food. He summoned Chariot, modified with two sidecars on either side. Alpha and Israfil climbed in, and the three were off toward the sea…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Another stone into the water. Ikeia watched it produce a ripple in the small pond he stood on the bank of. One action, an infinite amount of consequences, affecting all surroundings. The Gadite Judge threw yet another large stone in the air and cleaved it in two with Elisha’s Axe. Another set of ripples, which all too soon vanished as quickly as they came. In the reflection were the still blazing fires of the burning town.

Most of his troops were still taking care of subduing the people. Ikeia had left them to look out over the vast expanse of Simeon. In only a matter of time it too would be part of his little empire. All thanks to the two Rathnaya in his possession, his own skill, and the counsel of that woman Mara. Ikeia felt invincible. But right now his mind wasn’t on the next target, but on the other Judges. He had demanded a showdown with them. Now, with this new victory under his belt, he could further demonstrate his superiority and further try out the power of the Axe.

Eventually he saw four beings on horseback coming toward him. He quickly went out into the open, right in their path. Kiliana barely screeched Thalmaha to a halt upon seeing Ikeia’s sudden ambush. She looked at the smug expression on his face and tightened her grip on the reins.
“I was wondering if you would come†he greeted them.
“Were it any other time we would have ignored you completely†TFP responded snidely. Ikeia turned his gaze sharply to the Danite, whose face, like those of Sako and Kira, was new to him.
“So you’ve been ignoring my accomplishments thus far?†he asked. Kiliana descended to the ground and stood before him. For a brief moment her mind recalled the days when two small children had played together by the riverbank, caring neither about their bloodlines nor their pasts. There was a moment of silence, until Ikeia raised his Axe.

“I am no threat to you†she said, suddenly conscious of her wounded eye. “Nor are you to me. Why do you insist on fighting us?â€
“Do you not fear death?†asked Ikeia, his weapon pointed toward her.
“You seem to†said TFP, descending down as well to join Kiliana. Sako and Kira joined suite. “You seem to want to prove something to the world. What is it?â€
“I am proving my power. That no man can touch me, now that the sun and moon lie together in my hands.â€
“Sun and moon? What do you mean?†asked Sako.
“That axe…†said Kira, now noticing it and recognizing the size and shape. “Is that - â€
“Elisha’s Axe†said Ikeia triumphantly. “Reforged by my hand. I’m sure I don’t have to tell you of its power, but now it houses Issachar’s Rathnaya. What do you say to that?â€
“I say you’re an egotistical nut†said Kira. “Do you really think you can keep two jewels forever? Sooner or later the gold will find its master.â€
“I found it, and I won it†said Ikeia. “It’s already mine.â€
TFP looked at him with a stern face. “I see your mind has been poisoned by the zealotry of your old men who can no longer pick up a sword much less fight the wars they dream of.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Senshi no Chikai (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

The young prophet turned away. “Judges are not destroyers. They are leaders†he continued. “Men however do destroy. Those whose ambitions are great but their morals small. Those who cannot see any point of view but their own narrow field of comprehension.â€
Ikeia bristled. TFP turned back to him, unfazed by the Gadite’s reaction.
“Why are you here? What do you want?†asked Ikeia, curious as to this man's nature.
“I carry out heaven’s will. I was called to be a Judge and fight the Yakko in these last days. Everything that was foretold is coming to fruition. Even you are acting out what wiser men wrote down ages past.â€
Ikeia snorted. “You are a sad person if you really believe that. What I have done I have achieved alone. I, born with nothing to my name. But I rose through the ranks. All I have I have earned. I found the white Rathnaya, lost to time, because I deserved it. Don’t tell me I’m not my own man!â€
“I don’t deny that†Kiliana said. “But what do you really want? Once you have Canaan, what then? Will that satisfy you? Maybe the Yakko will spare you once you have enough blood on your hands. You might even join them.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Kaibutsu Kyoko’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

Ikeia locked eyes with this girl he had once called friend… back when he was still a naïve child. “I should have blinded both your eyes that day†he said coldly.
“Even with one eye I see more clearly than you†Kiliana shot back. “We… I gave up avenging Reuben to do what I was anointed to. But now you’ve come right to me and still won’t see reason.â€
Ikeia watched as she drew KujiPaliya.
“Now I’m going to finish our fight.â€
“You couldn’t touch me before I made this†snorted Ikeia, gesturing to the Axe. “Do you really think you can do so now? Come!†he took up a fighting stance. “Let’s end this.â€
The five Judges stared each other down. Ikeia then transformed into his armor and charged, Axe raised high to strike, his four opponents doing the same. The reputation of Elisha’s Axe was soon appreciated by them all, as Ikeia cut through their armor as he swung and hewed. Kiliana caught the Axe on her shield, which barely managed not to get sliced in two. With her Elemental Power, she sent surges of electricity through the weapon and Ikeia. The Gadite Judge flinched for a moment, but then laughed as the embedded gold Rathnaya powered the Axe enough to deflect the attack back onto the girl. The air between them was choked with smoke, electricity and sparks from the exchange. Ikeia went to attack again as Kiliana tried to recover, but was waylaid by TFP ramming the kanbo-like HebiKalla into his torso. Kira next caught him by the neck with ToriKasaya and restrained her enough for Sako to fire several arrows from ShikaUnna. Ikeia used his own Elemental Power to stop the arrows in mid-flight and send them back to Sako in a tidal gravity effect. Sako was thrown off her feet and slammed her fist into the ground.

Ikeia next summoned KirinRauma to slice through ToriKasaya. He caught the chakram upon freeing himself and threw it again at Kira. She ducked, but didn’t anticipate its boomerang effect and was slashed from behind as it came back to him. Ikeia caught the chakram on the blade of the Axe, thus combining the two together. One half of KirinRauma now made the Axe a double-edged weapon: a blend of Sun and Moon. TFP fired a strong blast from HebiKalla at Ikeia, but this too was deterred by being cleaved neatly in two by the Axe. The two halves sent two large explosions to go off around him.

Unknown to him though, two spectators were clandestinely watching his battle: his own TharaJuu Rajaliya, and Mara. Rajaliya caught Mara watching with increasing anticipation in her hiding place and narrowed his eyes. Ikeia may not see it, but he knew something was definitely suspicious about her. Ikeia brandished his creation gloatingly as the four regrouped.
“Now do you acknowledge Gad’s might?â€
Sako raised her weapon in response. Ikeia sneered.
“Suit yourself.â€
The power within the combined weapon was already considerable, but Ikeia added even more by touching it to his Brace. The white and gold jewels’ powers merged. A corona-like aura much like the sight of a solar eclipse emanated around the Axe’s head. He then ran toward them, leapt up, and swung down hard….

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

En route to the ocean, Alpha continued to pass the purloined brace through his hands.
“Are you gonna throw that out or must I?†asked Cheiron. Alpha didn’t seem to hear. High above them Israfil suddenly saw a shape coming their way.
“What’s that?â€
That was soon answered as the shape revealed itself as Yoroi and Garasu. Upon seeing the trio, Yoroi jumped off the bird and landed in front of the Chariot, barely avoiding being run over.
“You†he hissed at Alpha as he took an offensive stance, but it was clear he wouldn't be capable for any sort of true combat for awhile.
“Me.†Alpha climbed out and stared down his foe. Israfil stared in surprise. He recognized the voice: he had stolen the green Rathnaya from them during the raid in Judah.
“I don’t understand you†said Alpha. “Is it worth all this trouble to retrieve this piece of metal?â€
“I don't have to answer to you, pirate.â€
“Tell me what this means. What is its power? Why do you value it?â€
“Why do you give a damn?†snapped Cheiron. “Just give it back so he can leave us alone - â€
Yoroi's eyes had narrowed into slits. Both hands were clenched into tight fists.

He howled at the storm clouds as his team lay on the ground, ripped into pieces.

“Either give it back or I will keep hunting you down. I have nothing to say to a bunch of jackals.â€
“What is he talking about?†asked Israfil. Cheiron shushed him in irritation. ‘Pirates?’ he wondered. Just what was going on here?
“You’re one to talk†he said suddenly. “When you stole one of our Rathnaya.†Alpha turned to Israfil, and then back to Yoroi. An idea had sprouted in his head.
“You shall have it†he said. “As long as you do something in return.â€

The fists loosened slightly. Yoroi's right eyebrow raised.
“...Excuse me? Like what?â€
“In exchange for this bracelet… hand us the Rathnaya.â€
All three stared at Alpha for a moment in surprise. Yoroi folded his arms.
“Do you expect me to hand something that powerful to you?â€
“You are hunting down the nine jewels just as we, the Judges and the Yakko are. You also value this bracelet. I wonder…. which do you value more?â€
“I’m not going to play your stupid games.â€
“How far will you go to destroy us? Will you give up this one thing you value most? Or will you forego the tool you desire to bring us down?â€
“Told you he was nuts†muttered Cheiron to Israfil, shaking his head. Yoroi stood there for a moment, staring at the trio. His malicious gaze drifted from Alpha to Israfil. He didn’t recall this face, he suddenly noted. He also seemed completely oblivious to the sheer gravity of this stand-off. He thought that he, Yoroi, was the guilty party here! But he could deal with him later, right now his adversary was the green-skinned alien.

Yoroi slowly drew out a small control pad and punched in a command. A few moments later his ship appeared in view and landed next to them. Garasu cawed sadly as the hatch opened and his master jumped inside. Yoroi approached the green Rathnaya’s tabernacle and opened it. The jewel mesmerized the warrior as it sparkled in its bright green hue. He hesitated. How far was he willing to go? To get Aqua’s brace back he would be relinquishing what he needed to vanquish his sworn enemy, as Alpha had stated. But if he kept the jewel, he would have given up the last tie he had to Mysticus, his old team, and Aqua herself. What was worse? He continued to stand there, nearly oblivious to the passing time. At last he closed the tabernacle. His decision was made.

*BGM plays*
(‘Yaburareta Densetsu (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

The trio and Garasu watched with anticipation as Yoroi exited the ship, carrying the tabernacle in his hands. Upon seeing the sacred chest, Israfil felt the same sensation he had had before when he first came across it. He thought he heard a faint whisper in the air. But no one else seemed to hear, so he kept it to himself.
“Let me say this to start†said Yoroi to Alpha. “Do not believe my grudge against you will be satisfied just by the return of that brace. That is only a small part of what you owe me. Until you die or I in the attempt, your band and I will forever be at war.â€
Alpha showed no expression to the decree. He extended his hand for the tabernacle. Yoroi watched everything carefully. If the alien made one wrong move, injuries or not, he would show no mercy. Alpha took the tabernacle and handed it over to an increasingly curious Israfil. Then, beckoning for Cheiron to start up the engine, he climbed inside Chariot and waited for Israfil to follow suit. The alien then tossed a spherical capsule into Yoroi’s hand as they rode away. Yoroi watched them go, then slowly opened the capsule. What he found was not the brace, but a blinking light. Wide-eyed, he threw the detonator away and jumped away.

Yoroi and Garasu were thrown back by the explosion. Not injured any further then he already was aside from a slight burn on his hands, Yoroi slammed his fist into the dirt. “Damn them. Damn them all!†he yelled as he got to his feet. He had sacrificed the key to victory for nothing. Everything he had was gone.
“We have to rethink our strategy†said Garasu. But Yoroi was starting to walk away in the northern direction.
“Dargel?â€
Yoroi didn’t answer.
“Where are you going?!â€
Yoroi continued to walk away, leaving Garasu and the ship behind.

Storm clouds had gathered, and it was beginning to drizzle. A clash of thunder went off in the distance.
“I'm in hell, aren’t I? I’m dead. And this is my punishment…â€
Yoroi shook his head in disbelief, as he stumbled off through the light rain, the pain of his wounds his only companion…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cheiron, Alpha and Israfil continued riding until the southern Canaan sea was in their sight. As Cheiron slowed down, he turned to the alien.
“You couldn’t just end it there, could you? What are you getting by playing with that nut?â€
“I’m trying to understand him†said Alpha. “He is very attached to that woman I killed. He values others’ lives so much that he will expend his own to avenge them.†He looked at Cheiron square in the eye. “Would any of us do the same?â€
Cheiron looked uncomfortable with the question. He turned away from Alpha’s gaze.

Meanwhile Israfil opened the tabernacle and peered inside.
“Be careful with that†admonished Cheiron. “Gaisei wants it intact.â€
“Do you hear something?†Israfil finally asked. The whisper had become louder. It seemed to be coming from the jewel itself.
“What are you talking about?†asked Cheiron. Alpha suddenly looked at Israfil and the tabernacle with a new interest, a possibility growing in his mind.
“There’s a voice coming from this†said Israfil. Cheiron scoffed.
“Don’t tell me it wants you to be a Judge. That would be a riot - †he stopped as Alpha looked at him. The whispering rang louder in Israfil’s ears. Whatever this thing was, it definitely wanted him. Before he knew it he had reached inside the chest.
“No, wait - !†said Alpha and Cheiron together.

At the moment Israfil touches the jewel, he was enveloped in a column of green energy. An image of a Sphinx appeared before him, surrounded by levitated boulders and in the midst of a great earthquake. Then, they and the energy enclosure disappeared, and the real world returned to view. A watch-sized wrist brace, with the jewel encased within, had appeared on Israfil's wrist. It pulsed once, and an unworldly voice was heard in his head alone.

Singhaya has chosen you as the Judge of Judah. Keep this jewel safe, for great evil approaches this world.

Alpha watched silently as the Jewel Brace formed on Israfil's arm. Israfil looked at the two of them, back at the Brace, and then at the two again, in complete shock. Cheiron shook his head in disbelief. “You’ve done it now, kid…â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After hours of dodging detection, Ban and Makara reached the foot of Bahirawakanda. Upon leavingmountain Ban began to feel a sense of warmth again. Never again did he want to set foot on that place again.
“Let’s go find the others†he said. Makara had his eye on an Ulama that was scouring the mountain for the two fugitives. The figures of other demonic creatures could be seen high up as well, turning over everything in sight. The steed then nodded toward the rockslide that had devastated the mountain slope and seemed to grin.
“Oh I’m sure he’ll love what you did with the place†said Ban with equal pleasure. “Let’s see how they like this story instead of that Fig Plucker guy.â€

A couple of hours and several miles northward later, they caught sight of a Simeonite military camp. Makara shifted nervously.
“Let me guess: our buddy Ikeia has reared his head again†said Ban. “Today keeps getting better and better.â€
He spurred Makara onward. The exuberance he had felt before was starting to diminish at the thought of fighting in some massive conventional battle only heard of in ancient history. Man against man. Maybe the hordes of the mountain weren’t such a bad deal after all…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

Comic reluctantly decides to lead the joint Asher-Zebulun army to Simeon in a stand against Gad; Kuber tempts Yoroi into becoming a Yakka; and Singhaya appears before Israfil as the great clash of the Tribes looms ever closer.​
 
Passage 12: “I Came Not To Send Peace, But A Swordâ€


*BGM plays*
(‘Fukkatsu No Majou Bandora (2)’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

Unknown to Ikeia, two spectators were clandestinely watching his battle: his own TharaJuu Rajaliya, and Mara. Rajaliya caught Mara watching with increasing anticipation in her hiding place and narrowed his eyes. Ikeia may not see it, but he knew something was definitely suspicious about her. Ikeia brandished his creation gloatingly as the four regrouped.
“Now do you acknowledge Gad’s might?â€
Sako raised her weapon in response. Ikeia sneered.
“Suit yourself.â€
The power within the combined weapon was already considerable, but Ikeia added even more by touching it to his Brace. The white and gold jewels’ powers merged. A corona-like aura much like the sight of a solar eclipse emanated around the Axe’s head. He then ran toward them, leapt up, and swung down hard. A blade of energy added itself to the Axe blade, both cutting into the four’s bodies. Their armor shattered and disappeared, leaving them to fall away from Ikeia, exposed and enervated.

Ikeia laughed at the sight. His arrogance and contempt flooded his voice, piercing through Kiliana’s ears.
“Last time I let you go†the Judge of Gad now spoke. “This time I won’t be so compassionate.â€
A team of Gadite soldiers, attracted to the commotion, now assembled a distance behind Ikeia. He turned back to address them. “We have us some new prisoners. Bind and take them back to base.â€
“What, you can’t kill us alone right here?†Sako spat in an attempt at defiance. From her hiding place Mara leaned in closer, waiting for that moment.
“I’m not going to kill you. I need a living display of the price of resistance.â€
Rajaliya saw Mara frown in annoyance. Then he saw the soldiers move forward to round up the Judges. Now was the time to act.

The griffin’s roar pierced the air, startling everyone out of their wits. The soldiers leapt back as Rajaliya emerged from his place and leapt in between them and the Judges.
“Rajaliya!†exclaimed Ikeia.
The beast glared at Ikeia and issued a stern growl.
“What are you doing?? Get back behind me!â€
Rajaliya responded with a gust of wing from a flap of his immense wings, forcing the Gadites back further. He then turned to the Judges and jerked his head, indicating for them to escape.
“Rajaliya!†Ikeia roared in rage. Now his TharaJuu dared defy him? He detached KirinRauma from the Axe, converted it to halbered mode and threw a curved white energy wave at the Judges. Kiliana blocked this with KujiPaliya, and then charged it up with her jewel, ordering TFP to do the same. The charged shield donated its power to HebiKalla, allowing it to fire a large electrified ball of fluid. Ikeia and his troops were thrown back several feet by the blast. By the time they recovered, their foes had fled. Rajaliya cast another condemning look at the hidden Mara, and then a final forlorn glance at Ikeia.
“Rajaliya…â€
The griffin turned his back on him and flew off. Ikeia threw his halberd to the ground. Mara looked skyward and cursed to herself…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Israfil opened the tabernacle and peered inside.
“Be careful with that†admonished Cheiron. “Gaisei wants it intact.â€
“Do you hear something?†Israfil finally asked. The whisper had become louder. It seemed to be coming from the jewel itself.
“What are you talking about?†asked Cheiron. Alpha suddenly looked at Israfil and the tabernacle with a new interest, a possibility growing in his mind.
“There’s a voice coming from this†said Israfil. Cheiron scoffed.
“Don’t tell me it wants you to be a Judge. That would be a riot - †he stopped as Alpha looked at him. The whispering rang louder in Israfil’s ears. Whatever this thing was, it definitely wanted him. Before he knew it he had reached inside the chest.
“No, wait - !†said Alpha and Cheiron together.

At the moment Israfil touches the jewel, he was enveloped in a column of green energy. An image of a Sphinx appeared before him, surrounded by levitated boulders and in the midst of a great earthquake. Then, they and the energy enclosure disappeared, and the real world returned to view. A watch-sized wrist brace, with the jewel encased within, had appeared on Israfil's wrist. It pulsed once, and an unworldly voice was heard in his head alone.


Singhaya has chosen you as the Judge of Judah. Keep this jewel safe, for great evil approaches this world.

Alpha watched silently as the Jewel Brace formed on Israfil's arm. Israfil looked at the two of them, back at the Brace, and then at the two again, in complete shock. Cheiron shook his head in disbelief. “You’ve done it now, kid.â€
Israfil shook his head vehemently and tried to pry the Brace off to no avail. Despite the cloud cover, the green star Poluwa now appeared in the sky above the three. The ground started to shake beneath them. A green shape descended from the star and rammed into the ground like a meteor. This shape then burst forth to the surface, sending another shower or rocks and dirt to cascade everywhere. The pirates looked up to see the face of Singhaya the sphinx.
“Wh-what’s that?!†cried Israfil. Singhaya roared and levitated some more rocks toward Alpha and Cheiron, making them fall back away from Israfil.â€
“You have a pet just like the rest of those guys!†yelled Cheiron in the din.
“What?? How?! What’s going on here - †Israfil was cut off as the sphinx levitated him onto his back.
“What are you doing?!â€
Singhaya ignored his new partner’s outbursts. He kicked a final wave of dirt with his hind foot on Alpha and Cheiron and ran off toward Simeon. Cheiron howled.
“That stupid kid! And stupid you for finding him!†he yelled at Alpha.
“Follow them!†ordered Alpha.
“Now you bark orders at me! Who the hell do you think you are?!â€
“Do you have a better idea?â€
Cheiron cursed and got back on Chariot. “Get on!â€
The two then sped off in pursuit of their comrade…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Within Bahirawakanda, Kuber replayed the battles Yoroi had partaken in since his arrival on Canaan, up to the last interaction with Alpha when he lost the green Rathnaya.
“I think we have been ignoring this man too long†he remarked to Bahirawa, who was slumped in his throne.
“Oh?†asked the mountain lord, feigning interest. After being shamed by Ban’s escape from his mountain, he had been in a particularly petulant mood.
“Look at him. He fights just as hard as, if not more so, than the Judges. What does he want the jewels for, I wonder?â€
“He is of no account to us.â€
“Oh no? We’ll need a replacement for Mahasona once Ravana-raja deals with him.â€
Bahirawa straightened up. “Who says he will do anything to him?â€
Kuber snorted. “If he can banish his own brother, do you think he will show more mercy to a - †He stopped as he saw Mahasona enter with Mohini and stare him down. The miser scowled back and turned back to the well.
“What’s wrong with you?†Bahirawa asked Mohini. Before the demoness could answer, the liquid in the well began to quiver. Ravana’s ten faces, appearing in a cycle one at a time, looked out at his four subordinates.

*BGM plays*
(‘Wazawai No Makyuu (1)’ from Kyukyu Sentai GoGoV)​

“In three days time I shall join you†he addressed. “I want our path laid out with no further obstacles.â€
“Gad’s Judge has weakened the others further†said Mohini. “If only his beast hadn’t defected, he would have taken care of them for us.â€
“I think it’s time you stopped watching and finished that fool off before you lose your chance. And you, Bahirawa! That boy was scurrying like a rat within this mountain and you still failed to catch him! Perhaps I should have just done everything myself.â€
Mahasona waited for the king to turn his attention to him, but Ravana seemed to sweep his twenty eyes past his face.
“Gad is pushing its way through Simeon†Mohini continued. “There is word of Asher and Zebulun mounting forces to aid them. We shouldn’t interfere now.â€
“The Judges are sure to be distracted with the coming clash†said Mahasona. “We should strike them now while their Tribes destroy each other.â€
Now Mahasona felt the eyes focus on him. He tried to surmise what his master was thinking but could see nothing, which made him more unsettled regarding his fate rather than less.
“Very well. Gather your armies and eliminate them. It may well be that I shall be there to see it.â€
The four looked at each other with nervous anticipation. They wouldn’t say it, but they felt more comfortable with their king at a distance than at arm’s length to him.
“One moment more, Raja†said Kuber. He showed Ravana the images of Yoroi’s previous battles. “I believe we can find a use for this man.â€
“He seeks the Rathnaya for his own goal†said Ravana flatly.
“Indeed. But he has a passion for his search, perhaps more than even the Judges. Let’s not ignore such a man.â€
Ravana pondered for a moment and then gave a nod with his main head. “Do what you want with him. But don’t any of you forget your main objective. Expect me in three days†he concluded as he vanished. Kuber at once got up.
“Saradiel!â€
YakkaJin Saradiel appeared before the four. “You rang?â€
“Come with me. I’m going on a little trip.â€
“I was beginning to feel underused around here†quipped the bandit, casting glances at Mohini and Bahirawa. Mahasona watched them depart. Mohini soon disappeared as well without another word, a frantic look on her face…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The four Judges made their way back to the outskirts of the Simeonite camp. Jamun was immediately crestfallen once he saw their battered states.
“You couldn’t stop him†he said in despair as they descended from their steeds.
“Your faith is certainly strong†TFP muttered sarcastically. “He’s reforged Elisha’s Axe and would have taken us prisoner, but his TharaJuu let us escape.â€
“His TharaJuu? Why would he defect from his partner?â€
“Ikeia has sinned in the eyes of heaven. Rajaliya of Handtha has seen this and thus forsaken him†TFP exclaimed matter-of-factually.
“You say it like you knew it would happen†said Sako.
“I didn’t. But I understand the scriptures. I see now what is playing out†responded TFP simply.

They began walking into the camp.
“How quickly can you mobilize your troops†asked Kiliana.
“How soon do you think they’ll move out?â€
“I’d say as soon as tomorrow.â€
“Then we have no chance. I received word while you were gone that Asher and Zebulun are mustering armies for a counterstrike. But they won’t be here for three days.â€
“Well the most we can do is hold out until they come.â€
“I will need you five out there as soon as possible.â€
“Five?†asked Kira.
“Another one of yours found us.†Jamun lead them into a large tent where Ban was being tended to, Gotembara by his side.
“Ban!†exclaimed Kira, running to him.
“Long time no see†greeted Ban cheerfully.
“I guess we shouldn’t have worried about you†said Kiliana in jest, but the relief plain on her face. At least there was some good news.
“How many people do you know escaped Bahirawakanda and lived to tell it?â€

The girls smiled with him, though TFP seemed a bit uncomfortable with the scene.
“You can retell your adventure later†said Gotembara gently. “Right now we must ready the army.â€
“Can’t we get some sleep first?†asked Sako disappointedly.
“No rest for the weary†said Kiliana. “We’d better get started.â€
The group left to make their plans, but Ban hesitated a moment. He had wanted to ask the saint about Siddhartha, and more importantly about what had happened with him and the black Rathnaya.
“Come on Ban†called Kiliana. “You’re not sitting this out.â€
The lost astronaut sighed and went to follow them. His mounting list of questions would have to wait once again…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The rain had increased steadily since Yoroi left Garasu, his ship and his second failed attempt to reclaim Aqua’s bracelet. He had made his way to a small town, but as he walked down the main dirt road, he could see it had been abandoned. And he could also tell why.

Ikeia's forces had ravaged the town recently, destroying many of the buildings and houses. A small sigh of discontent escaped Yoroi's lips as he marched on. None of the buildings seemed able to repel any of the water that was now gushing down except for a small temple near the opposite end of the town. While it had been damaged, the roof and walls were still mostly intact. Yoroi grimaced at the fact that his only accommodation was a temple of all places, but he knew he had to get out of the rain before he collapsed completely from his wounds. Pulling himself up the small steps, he found the front door partially open. He widened it the rest of the way and let himself in, closing it behind him.

The interior itself was quaint. Could only hold a couple hundred, or so he surmised. The inside had been ransacked, anything of value stolen. The walls themselves carried burn marks all over, and many other architecture and windows had been smashed in. Taking a seat on a bench that had remained relativity intact, Yoroi uttered another sigh, but said nothing. What could he say? Why pray to God? Why pray to any god? Or any demon? They had all forsaken him. And he couldn't blame them. He lay down on the bench, staring at the ceiling. His body was wracked with pain--both from the injuries sustained from the previous battle with Alpha, but also from the sheer stress he felt.

Silence. Nothing but the soft pattering of the rain. Yoroi was alone. Completely alone. There was no one.
“I'm sorry†he whispered at last, to no one in particular, as a few silent tears began to trickle down his face. Then, a bit louder, “I'm sorry.†Still silence.
“I SAID I'M SORRY!†he finally screamed, now in tears. He continued lying down, too exhausted to move anymore. “WHAT THE HELL DO YOU WANT FROM ME!? YOU WIN, OK?! You win...â€

“I win? Tell me what I win†said a voice. Kuber appeared at the distant end of the temple. Yoroi turned his head but didn’t get up. He recognized the visitor as one of those demons… those Yakko, he had fought alongside the Judges the day the bracelet was stolen.
“What the hell do you want?†he asked. “I have no quarrel with you.â€
“Indeed not. Mine is with the Judges, whom you yourself have made your target†Kuber said as he approached Yoroi. A haunting tune seemed to begin faintly playing.

*Kuber’s Theme plays*
(‘Fushigi Song Instrumental’ from Uchuu Keiji Shaider)​

“I am Kuber, and like you my kin did not originate on this world, but came here to make it our own. But not you though. Why are you here? What do the Rathnaya mean to you?â€
Yoroi still didn't move, instead preferring to stare at the ceiling.
“I'm here because my enemies are. Before they can escape I will settle things with them. That is all.†He made no mention of the Rathnaya, probably just to tick the Yakka off. Kuber didn't take the bait, but instead edged closer.

“You were like the Judges once, weren’t you? I can see it in the way you fight and by the bitterness within you that comes only from great loss. But you left that path and found your way here, of all places in the universe. And you see that the Yakko have the upper hand in this war you’ve landed yourself in. The Celestial Realm is contaminated. The Judges are divided. The Tribes are about to clash against each other, which works to our advantage. In short, it's not a good time to play hero, is it? I can see why you quit.â€
Yoroi frowned at Kuber’s comparison, but relented to it nonetheless. “It's never a good time to play hero†he replied. “We may win battles, but the war always seems to be out of our grasp.â€
“Quite†agreed Kuber. “Then you might be interested in a proposition I have for you. I can make you a Yakka.â€
Saradiel now appeared out of nowhere and came closer to Kuber. Yoroi managed a chuckle. Slowly sitting back up, he winced at the pain from moving.
“Why should I fight? Why do you fight?â€
“It is the way of things. The Devas and Asuras are sworn enemies, and the Yakko are but a derivative of the latter. We fight to avenge the insult rendered to us by the creation of Minissu. The Devas in turn fight to keep us out of heaven. But the end of our feud will soon be at hand, with Ravana-raja reigning supreme and I at his side.â€
“He must be blessed to have such a devout lackey†Yoroi quipped. Kuber scoffed at the insult.
“I am offering you your chance to get what you want. Join us and we can hunt down the Rathnaya together.â€
Yoroi thought to himself. Old, painful memories swept through his mind like an unrelenting storm. He was actually considering this demon’s proposal! He turned away, full of even more guilt and shame. Was this all there was? Pain? Sorrow? Revenge? As Dargel he had been, as Kuber had said, the same as the Judges. Who would have guessed he would end up here, bargaining with the most nefarious of beings the universe could offer to achieve his blood oath? His quest for vengeance had met only with dead-ends. He was incapable of fixing any sort of mistake. And now it, his reason for fighting, his reason for existence had apparently been a fool's errand.

“If you try to take from the Judges the mark of their power, I warn you again that this is the road to your doom.â€
“You are killing yourself. Do not pursue that man anymore, or you will lose much more than a piece of jewelryâ€

The words of Gotembara and Garasu rang in his ears.

“Who are you? What do you want? Why are you here? Where are you going? Why do you fight?â€

The questions swirled around him. Was there only one's desire for conquest? Yoroi pondered the general's words. His bitterness...the image of the Horu that now had Aqua’s brace came to his mind. The rage he had unleashed on his opponent in that battle for that final insult toward his team and Mysticus. He could end him, use his powers to end his pain...he could, he could...

“...No†Yoroi said at last, simply and plainly, almost in a whisper. “I...I have already sinned enough pursuing the Horu. I won’t add to that by becoming another monster in your pantheon.â€
“You wound me†said Saradiel, coming right in front of Yoroi. “I was born a mortal, but upon death was worthy enough to be reborn as what you see here. Please don’t confuse me with the beasts you saw before.â€
Yoroi lay back down on his side, apparently taking a sleeping position. “Either kill me and be done with it, or leave me. I desire sleep.†As he said that, another question dangled through his mind. Did he have anything worth living for if not avenging Mysticus?
“Do not spurn me so soon†said an undeterred Kuber. “I can get you that bracelet back.†Yoroi turned his head sharply but then checked himself.
“Are demons more trustworthy than pirates?â€
“They wanted the Rathnaya you stole from them, which they in turn stole from Bahirawa. You were foolish enough to trust them to keep their word, even after knowing what they have done to you and who knows who else? We on the other hand want nothing from you. All you have in common with us is the hunt for the Nine. Will you still refuse us?†Yoroi said nothing.

“Very well, if such is your answer. But know that if you continue pursuing the jewels, you will find in us another enemy. And as for that bracelet, don’t expect to get in back so easily.â€
He summoned the others to him and together they disappeared into the darkness. Yoroi settled in for the night, occasionally thinking about Kuber’s words, but just as quickly dismissing them. He would only go so far…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I said no before and I’m saying it again†said Comic. “Find someone else.â€
The torch light illuminated the doorway where he and his friend Ishvah stood. Beyond them was near pitch blackness save for the flickering of the occasional firefly. Upon news of Gad’s new offensives, the Asherite leaders had met with Zebulun and decided to send support to Simeon. Asher however would provide the bulk of the force, since Zebulun was still occupied with Gad’s siege on their southern shore.
“There is no one else†Ishvah persisted. “We and Zebulun won’t be in Simeon for three days. We can’t delay that further running around for a leader. You’re the most renown soldier in Asher, who do you think we would ask?â€
“I’m not the only hero of that war.â€
“No, but even the others say you’re the man to lead.â€
“And who’s going to look after this land with me gone? You don’t expect Ruth to do it solo with a baby on the way, do you?â€
“Don’t sell her short†Ishvah shot back. “And besides, you never liked running this place and you know it. You’re just using it as an excuse.â€
There was a truth to that, Comic admitted. But that wasn’t the real reason.
“I’m sorry†he said sadly.

Ishvah sighed. “Well I least I can say I tried.â€
“How large is our force?†asked Comic.
“1,000 strong, not counting the Zebulunites. That’s the most we could muster with the time we had.â€
“Even with Simeon you might still be outmatched†said Comic as he looked off into the distance, imagining a legion of soldiers blanketing the landscape. Old memories started to drift through his mind.
“That’s why the answer is to outmaneuver them. We need a Gideon or Jephthah.â€
He looked over at Comic who, immediately taking the hint, raised an eyebrow. “If I am Jephthah, then may I never take up the sword again.â€
Ishvah gave his friend a last forlorn glance and quickly bid him good night.

Comic went inside the house to see Ruth standing before him.
“Don’t worry, I drove him away†he consoled.
“That’s just it. Why did you?â€
“You of all people are asking this?â€
“I know you better than anyone. You’d want nothing more than to ride down to Simeon with those boys. And they would want nothing more either.â€
“I’m not gallivanting off and leaving you behind†said Comic, his voice rising.
“You heard Ishvah. I can handle things here - â€
“No you can’t!†Comic suddenly yelled. Ruth shot an angry look at him, but softened her expression when she saw his stressed appearance.
“Comic, what is it?†she asked, grabbing his arm. Comic pulled himself away. “I’m fine. Just tired…â€
He looked into her worried eyes and tried to reassure her with an insincere smile before going off to bed. She was right: he did want to lead armies again, to savor the heat of battle. But he could never leave Ruth or his unborn child again. Or else…. Or else Kalu Kumara would do the unspeakable.

He reluctantly drifted to sleep. Once again he found himself standing over his wife. She was cowering from a menacing figure with four arms, a crown-adorned head, and cobras wrapped around his waist and shoulders. In his hands was a bow and arrow, with which to slay the woman, and a sword to cut her open and devour the child. This was YakkaJin Kalu Kumara. As before Comic attacked the demon, madly trying to drive him off. Kalu Kumara laughed and slashed his arm.
“Do you think you can save her forever?†he hissed. He pushed Comic aside and advanced toward the terrified Ruth.
“Don’t touch her!†yelled Comic. “Take me!â€
Kalu Kumara sneered. “I want your woman. You I will feed to the rats.â€
Ruth screamed. Kalu Kumara raised his bow to shoot…. but the arrow did not hit its mark. Instead it was deflected to the side by another projectile: one fired by a new figure. Comic stared in surprise. The unknown man now proceeded to fight Kalu Kumara, eventually managing to drive him off. Kalu Kumara issued a blood-curling cry of vengeance to Comic and disappeared.

*BGM plays*
(‘Inishie No Mori No Okubukaku’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

The scene now changed. Ruth was gone, leaving Comic and the man alone and surrounded by an encapsulating heavenly aura. The man looked directly at Comic. Comic saw the face and released that he was the saint Sariputta. He immediately hid his face.
“Comic of the Hundred Stars. What are you doing?â€
“I… do not understand you†Comic answered slowly.
“Asher goes to battle with Gad in three days. Yet you have refused to lead your people.â€
“… I cannot leave my wife, Hamu. Kalu Kumara has sought her ever since we wed.â€
“Because she scorned him years before. Yes, I know well his history. Many the blood of women and children are on his hands.â€
“So…. So you understand why I cannot fight again, Hamu.â€
“Asher needs a leader, Comic. You are to be that leader. Kalu Kumara shall not seek out your wife and child again, but he will come after you. Ready yourself against him and all his kind, for the path before you extends far beyond the armies of Gad.â€

Comic wasn’t sure what the saint meant. But Sariputta was already walking away.
“Wait!†he called. “I… I would like to speak more to you.â€
“You will see me again soon, as will the other Judges. Tomorrow you must rendezvous with the Asherites and Zebulunites before they can overtake you.â€
Sariputta then disappeared. Comic woke up on his bed. Ruth was sleeping peacefully beside him, her hand caressing his arm in a soothing gesture. He laid his back and stared up at the ceiling, pondering the meanings of his vision…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dawn. Yoroi was awoken by a bright beam of light. He grimaced, the first realization of where he was and why. A return to consciousness. He continued to lie on the bench for several minutes, letting thought after thought pass over his mind. Everything Gotembara, Garasu and Kuber had said. And the dream.

When he finally decided to get up, he found that his injuries hurt less this morning. The rest had done them some good. Standing up, he looked out of the broken windows of the temple. The storm clouds had passed. Birds and insects could be heard calling. Last night had now seemed like a bad dream, but the scars remained all the same. Yoroi walked up to the space where incense was usually burnt. He then knelt, not completely sure why he was doing it. “I surrender†he said at last, “I give up. I'm done killing, and I'm done trying to fix everything. I'm done with it all. I wish to be left alone from here on out. Please, at least grant me that.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Shukumei Wo Koete (1)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

He had made up his mind… or so he hoped. Garasu had known that, even if Yoroi regained the bracelet, obtained the nine Rathnaya, and killed all the Horu, it would not be enough. He had gone too far, given up too much, betrayed all his former beliefs, to ever truly gain any satisfaction. It was a fact Yoroi had not wanted to accept, but Garasu knew he had to. Every attempt to make things better had failed, and in the process he had seemingly only caused more pain. He was done with it now…. only he couldn’t let it go so easily.

Aqua cried out again, but her sound was then cut off by a swift stab to the heart. Her hand splayed out. On the wrist was a brace with a water drop etched in the center…

After coming so far, could he give up now?
“… Damn.†He slowly got to his feet. Who was he kidding? He could never just walk away. Even if this killed him or made him into some unrecognizable monster, he owed that much to his friends. He had to go on, no matter how tired he was.

With that, Yoroi turned around and walked out of the temple, leaving the town behind. He didn't know where he was going, but his feet was taking him in the direction of Simeon. Gotembara’s voice suddenly echoed in his head.

“Ahasa has forgiven you, Dargel. But you haven’t forgiven yourself. And that is something you must learn to do.â€

Yoroi silently continued on his journey of soul-searching for an answer that everyone else already knew....

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Several hours later, Yoroi had left the temple and the small abandoned town far behind, as well as any remaining resolution to fight. He now looked forward...perhaps he would find some semblance of happiness in peace, rather then war. But sadly, he saw this world wasn't so accommodating. He had walked through two more towns on his way to Simeon, both of them having been ravaged by enemy forces. Ikeia's doing. He was clearly following the hordes of an invading force, although he would admit he didn't even know why he was doing it.

Coming up over another hill, he saw it. A fourth town. This one was even fresher, still in the process of burning to the ground. He ran into the chaos, with the intent of seeing if anyone was still alive.
“Hello?!†he called out as he neared the village. He raced past buildings, not bothering to try to put any out--that would take far too much time. “HELLO!?†There was no answer. Taking a left, Yoroi made his way into the town square--and he knew why no one had answered. A huge pile of bodies lay in the center of a destroyed fountain, surrounded by various weapons. This town had resisted...and paid the ultimate price. The mere sight of it made Yoroi's blood boil. For a brief instant, Dargel awoke again. He felt the urge to fight, for justice’s sake.

“Ahasa has heard your cries and answered you. You have been given a chance to save the innocent again. Do not let it slip away.â€

Yoroi erased Gotembara’s words from his mind. Going after them would not make him any better. Besides, what was the use of asking him for deliverance, when he had failed before with consequences just as disastrous as what he saw now? Shaking his head sadly, Yoroi left the burning town, heading further into Simeon...

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bahirawa stood at the top of his mountain summoning Yakko to his side. Of them six stood in prominence before him: mongoose YakkaJuu MugatiYakka, black cat YakkaJuu BalalYakkini, tiger YakkaJuu KotiYakka, crocodile YakkaJuu KimbulYakka, and mushroom YakkaJuu HathuYakka. Mahasona, Saradiel and Kasyapa stood behind him and watched the gathering demon horde. From the darkening skies descended a flock of the fearful Ulama.
“You had better hope you put on a good show for the king†said Kasyapa.
“You had better hope you fight like a king†growled Bahirawa in response. “e not sitting this out.â€
“We would never ask to†said Saradiel. Bahirawa snorted.
“I want Dragonranger†said Mahasona suddenly.
“The black jewel is with us. Unless you hand it to him he won’t show that form again.â€
“No. But he is now starting to interest me nonetheless…â€
“Is he your substitute for that saint?†asked Kasyapa. “He has been traveling with them since he drove him off†he added, indicating Bahirawa, who frowned at the YakkaJin. Mahasona did the same.
“I will face him before this war is over†he responded. “But he shares a trait a two with the Judge of Simeon. That is enough for me to even give him a second thought.â€

The others said nothing to this. The mountain began to tremble ever so slightly, as though signaling what was about to come.

Two days until Ravana’s arrival…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 1 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 2’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

The five sides of the story come together on the fields of Simeon: the Judges, Yakko, Ikeia, Horu and Yoroi, in the war’s first major clash; Mara’s identity is at last revealed; Ravana finally appears before the Judges; and TharaDeviyo Ushas makes her debut.​
 
New Next Episode Promo Theme!

Passage 13: “Scatter The Peoples Who Delight In War”​


When Ruth awoke in the early morning, her husband was not in bed with her. From the disarray she found as she went to find him, it was evident someone was looking for things long buried away. Comic turned out to be outside readying one of their horses, a small heap of gear at his side. Ruth slowly made her way to him and examined the paraphernalia: armors, swords, firearms, an aged war axe inherited from his forefathers, and an old banner bearing the emblem of Asher.

image010c.jpg

“What made you change your mind?”
Comic hadn’t heard her presence until she asked that question. He jumped and turned around.
“A dream.”
“You were never one to listen to dreams.”
“This one was different.”
“Oh?”
Comic finished packing his belongings onto the horse.
“What if I told you Sariputta himself came to me and said to join the army heading to Simeon?”
Ruth paused for a moment before answering. “I would say if he couldn’t convince you to go, no one could.”
Comic looked concernedly into her eyes. “Will you - ”
“Yes I will be fine, as I’ve kept telling you.”
“I hope the baby waits up for me.”
“I’ll try to keep him in, but don’t hold me to that.”
Comic snorted. He looked at his wife and unborn child for what he hoped would not be the last time, and gave Ruth a quick embrace. Then he was up on his horse, ready to head southward to rendezvous with the joint army.
“You’ll have to ride fast to catch up with them.”
“That’s why I’m leaving this early.”
“Be careful.”
Comic gave a single nod and rode off. Ruth watched him depart, his image silhouetted in the rising sun. Already he had gained back the aura he had possessed as a soldier. She delivered a silent prayer for his well-being.

Hours later the Asherite leader saw a lone figure racing up to meet his army. The hearts of him and his soldiers were instantly lifted when they saw that it was Comic of the 100 Stars. A cheer ran throughout the army lines as Comic rode up to their leader.
“They said you wouldn’t come.”
“I had a divine intervention”
He couldn’t tell whether Comic was joking or not, but he let it slide. “I relinquish my command to you. I insist” he added over Comic’s protests. “And let me introduce you to your new counterpart from Zebulun.”
Chebar rode up beside Comic and beamed. Behind him the small number of Zebulunites were hauling aerial machinery.
“We’ve met” said Comic, returning the smile and giving him a salute. “When did they make you a general?”
“I was the best they could get on short notice. We’re still busy with the siege in the south. Everyone who would otherwise be here is down there.”
“Seems like we’re in for an adventure.”
“Indeed, sir. Indeed.”


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Gingamora passed through the narrow strait that head into the great lake dividing Simeon and Dan.
“Welcome home” said Goushou to Obelisk, whom he seemed to have developed an affinity for during their trip. Obelisk looked out over the land of Simeon until he saw, far off in the distance, the peak of Sri Pada in Issachar.
“I am not home yet” he replied. “Not until I set foot on Sri Pada and can see all of Canaan below will I be home.” He then turned to Siddhartha, who was conversing with Gaisei.
“I have kept my part of the deal” said Gaisei to Siddhartha. “Now show us the means of escape.”
Siddhartha turned to Yuuto. “Go down to your engine room. You will find them fully renewed and stocked with a fuel that can take you as far from here as you wish.”
Yuuto looked at his captain skeptically. “How did you get it there?”
“I said you would be rewarded for your service, and you have been. If I told you how, you would not believe me. Now go see that what I said is true.”
Yuuto stalked off. Soon he was running back to report.
“Everything’s like new! It’s like we never got shot or crashed or anything!”
“Ready the engines” ordered Gaisei while the rest of the crew cheered. “We’re leaving this rock!”
“What about Alpha, Cheiron and Israfil?” asked Goushou. “They are still out there somewhere.”
“Go track them” ordered Gaisei to Sarindhu.
“Alpha and Cheiron are heading to Simeon. I can’t get a lock on Israfil, something is interfering with the signal.”
Siddhartha frowned. Something didn’t feel right.
“Boss…” said Yuuto, looking out through a telescope. Two armies were assembling on the Simeonite plains. A great battle was about to take place.
“Alpha and Cheiron are heading right toward them.”
“Let’s go pick them up then before something happens.”
“And get caught in the crossfire?”
“Today Simeon is fighting back against Gad’s invasion” said Siddhartha, looking out one of the windows. “The outcome will determine whether or not the Tribes will survive or become consumed by one of their own.”
“Simeon is outnumbered” observed Obelisk. “Without help they will all be killed.”
Gaisei frowned. He suspect the young man was implying something. Obelisk then approached him.
“I thank you for delivering me from the Levites, Captain” he said with a slight bow of the head. “I now humbly beseech you to give the Simeonites your aid.”
“Are you serious?” spluttered Yuuto. “Why the hell should we help them, and possibly get killed ourselves? This is not our concern.”
“You have engaged in many battles all across creation. This should be no different.”
“What is in it for us?”
“The gratitude of a king.”
Siddhartha frowned again at these words. Gaisei only snorted. “You are not a king yet.”
“The time will soon come.”
The pirate crew sans Goushou glowered. They were ready to get off this world and fly through the cosmos again. Goushou seemed contemplative.
“Very well” said Gaisei, to the dismay of the others. “We will fight alongside them. But bear in mind that you will owe me something in return.”
An unsatisfied Siddhartha decided to hold his tongue. Obelisk excitedly pressed his face against the window as the Gingamora painstakingly began to lift out of the water and fly toward the plains of Simeon…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

From Gad and Reuben, armies bearing the flag of Gad flowed out onto Simeon to join the first vanguard. They had begun their invasion plan of pacifying the bordering Simeonite towns, but this Tribe would be much harder then Reuben or Naphtali to subjugate. Their many modern advances as proof, Simeon remained relatively as strong as it had been in the olden days. And there was word of an Asher-Zebulun joint force coming from the east to give aid to their western neighbor.

Ikeia fully immersed himself in the campaign, continually counseling with the generals and clan leaders that now followed him. But hidden from them he continued to ponder the words of Ban, Mara, Kiliana, TFP, and Rajaliya. Each day, his armies scored more and more victories, and they plunged deeper into previously unheld territories. But an inkling of doubt over his actions and his goals had begun to penetrate the soldier’s mind. His generals noticed this, as each day after their meetings, Ikeia would spend much time alone in his tent to brood over matters unknown to them. The whispering amongst the Gadites over Ikeia’s legitimacy as Judge began anew. If Ikeia began to falter, they said, one or more Tribes might take the chance to revolt.

Rajaliya in the meantime wandered by itself somewhere in Simeon. He had become very distressed, mourning the turn to sin of his destined partner. At night, people could hear the griffin’s distant cries skyward, to an unresponsive Ahasa.
“Scatter these people who delight in war, mighty Devas. Send here a sword to cut down their tower of defiance…”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alpha and Cheiron rode through southern Simeon. A few miles before them was camped the armies of Gad. Alpha marveled at the strength of this force.
“I hope that stupid kid and his cat didn’t run into those guys” said Cheiron, interrupting Alpha’s thoughts.
“I doubt mere mortals could bring down such a creature” he responded. “But they might have their way with us.”
Cheiron brought the bike to a stop. To their left the Gadite army was beginning to move again.
“Things are gonna get ugly really soon” observed Cheiron. Suddenly a receiver on Chariot’s dashboard began to blink. It was catching the signal from the Gingamora.”
“Hey, they’re back!” he exclaimed before quickly lowering his voice. “Took them long enough.”
“Where are they coming from?” asked Alpha.
Ceiron looked down at the miniature screen. “Northward some distance. Seems they’re coming down toward us.”
“They’ll be right in the middle of the battle.”
Cheiron grimaced. “Looks like we’ll all be…”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The four Judges, with Jamun and Gotembara beside them, had led the Simeonite army out onto the plains of Simeon in anticipation of the coming Gadite invaders. Here they had waited with nervous anticipation. Among the soldiers were whispers of whether they were coming at all, if they had taken another route and bypassed them, if they, Simeon, had no chance and would all be slaughtered. Some of them even tried to look to Ban, their Judge, for reassurance. But Ban didn’t know what to say to these people, which made them even more distraught.

In the morning, the Judges were sharply awoken by a commotion amidst the camp. The griffin Rajaliya had come running across the plains towards the camp. Kiliana jammed on her clothes and burst out to see the white winged beast.
“Rajaliya! What are you doing?”
Rajaliya stepped forward towards Kiliana and other Judges as they emerged. Their steeds walked up beneath him and conversed briefly in their wordless tongue. Ukussa then turned and bade the Judges and Gotembara to follow them outside the camp, to the confusion of the onlookers.

“I couldn’t speak to you before” Rajaliya addressed the five in their language via a disembodied unworldly voice. “But now our time has run out.”
Ban blinked. Kiliana slowly opened her mouth to speak.
“I would wish to thank you for what you did.”
“Any may I, in place of Ikeia, ask that you forgive him for his many offenses upon you, Judge of Reuben, both physical and otherwise.”
Kiliana, unable to express all that she felt, gave a single nod.
“A commander can sense when one of his soldiers is lying. Now before I go on any further, tell me this...why were you made Judges? Why do you fight?”
The Judges looked at each other confusedly. It seemed an odd question for him to ask, especially after what he had done for them. Shouldn’t he know the answer?

Some distance away, unseen by them, Mara looked at this meeting and started to get anxious.
“Why are we here?” said Kira. “That’s something we’ve asked ourselves since this whole thing started. All I can say is we have to fight Canaan’s enemies, in this case the Yakko. And to that we'll fight as long as we need to.”
She paused. Chebar suddenly appeared in her mind.
“Before this jewel came to me I was to be a bride. I still want to be one day. But that won’t happen if the world comes to an end. So the only thing I can do is to keep fighting. It’s all Chebar can do. All any of us can do.”
Rajaliya pondered her words, not detecting any lies. They were heartfelt, selfless, nothing like the haughty shouts of Ikeia and the Gadites. He looked back at the camp, then at the Judges, before looking back at the camp.

“Now then, friend” said Gotembara. “What is it you wish to tell us?”
Rajaliya leaned down. “I suspect the woman Mara, Ikeia’s advisor, is not who she seems – ”
“Mara?” interjected Kiliana. Before anyone could say more, Mara emerged from her hiding place and strode toward them.
“You!”
Mara eyed them all with the utmost contempt. Kiliana matched that with her own hatred. She recalled her battle with Ikeia while Reuben burned, and the shame rendered to her by that woman.
“You have been twisting Ikeia’s mind, haven’t you?”
Mara snorted. “After what he has done a part of you still thinks he is that boy you knew. That man desired power and glory long before he met me. I just guided him along his path. Today at last he will be a good little boy and finish off your friends.”
“What is in it for you?” asked TFP. He sensed something not right about her. Something...otherworldly and unnatural. “What does Gad’s dominion mean for you?”
“You Judges threaten Canaan’s freedom. You would be our kings! What Gad has done is only to protect itself from you!”
TFP raised an eyebrow. “Not even the leaders of Gad would spout off such a lie.”
He stepped forward. “Ikeia will pay for his crimes. But he allowed himself to be a puppet, and one pulling the strings seems to be you. Your charade is over. Tell us who you really are.”

Mara was beginning to fidget nervously. Ban saw her hand go over a sheathed knife in her belt.
“Watch out!”
But Mara blurred past him and put the knife at Kira's neck. She leapt back with her hostage. Ban and TFP quickly created balls of fire and liquid respectively in their hands. “Let her go, witch!” commanded TFP. Mara hissed and placed the blade over Kira’s carotid artery. TFP and Ban threw their balls at the woman’s head. Mara was knocked away from Kira and rolled over, her face burning from the flames and steaming liquid. TFP noticed the steam emerging from her body.
“Yakko!” he cried with vindication. “You’ve betrayed yourself!”

*BGM plays*
(‘Bouryaku No Youtei’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Mara glowered at the Judges. Her knife extended into a sword, which she waved dangerously.
“You’re still too late. Ikeia and his army will be upon your friends at any moment. And you won’t be there to save them.”
“I think not” said Sako, raising her bow. “Six of us can handle you.”
Mara laughed. “Do you take me for the dumb beasts you have met?” She moved at blurring speed again, slashing the Judges and Gotembara before landing on a nearby lone tree. She turned around, expecting to see her foes on the ground… but received a shock when they had, just as quickly as she had attacked, transformed and harmlessly absorbed her blows. Mara gave a banshee-like enraged shriek and underwent a transformation of her own. The face that reflected beauty now turned white. Two small fangs protruded out of her mouth. Gotembara jumped forward between the Judges and the she-demon, who had now revealed herself to be…

“Mohini!” yelled the saint. All but Ban, his ignorance betrayed once again, stared in surprise. The infamous Seducer of Men had been the proverbial man, or woman, behind the curtain all along.
“Are you so surprised, Gotembara?” laughed Mohini. “Who else could have wrapped Ikeia so tightly around their finger like I?”
Kira unfurled ToriKasaya and swung it at Mohini. Mohini leapt from her perch to avoid the lashing and stabbed at Kira with her blade. To the rest of them, she sent a whirlwind of sharp crystalline grains. Kira, becoming ever more skilled with the whip, fended off the stab, but was caught off guard by the grains. Her armor sparked as she was knocked to the ground. Gotembara deftly knocked away the fine grains with his sword, and then charged toward Mohini. Mohini jumped away and began running further from the camp.
“After her!” yelled Sako.
“That’s just what she wants” said Kiliana. “Look!”
She pointed southward. The banners of the Gadites were now moving closer and closer. Jamun was hastily assembling the Simeonites for battle.
“She wants us to be separated from them” said Kira.
“So we should just let her go?”
“I will stay with the army” said Gotembara. “You five go after her!”

*BGM plays*
(‘Ginga Wo Tsuranuku Densetsu No Yaiba’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

The Judges seemed reluctant to abandon the Simeonites but did as the saint told them. Soon they had caught up to Mohini on their steeds. Kira readied ToriKasaya to trip her up, but just then a series of explosions and lightning bolts threw them and the TharaJuu to the ground. Five YakkaJuu appeared before them: mongoose MugatiYakka, black cat BalalYakkini, tiger KotiYakka, mushroom HathuYakka, and crocodile KimbulYakka. Behind them emerged YakkaJins Kasyapa and Saradiel. Lastly were Bahirawa, Mahasona and Kuber.
“So much for five-on-one” muttered Ban to no one in particular.
“It seems your cover has been blown, Mohini” said Kuber. “No matter though. For believe it or not, Judges, you've had it easy up to this point. From here on it shall get much more unpleasant.”
“Yeah? Why’s that?” asked Ban. Bahirawa brandished his sword, ignoring the question. “I give you one last chance. Surrender your Rathnaya.”
“You didn’t answer my question” said Ban.
“I’ve suffered your insolence long enough” growled the mountain king back.
“Well, suffer some more” Ban drew RyuKaduwa. “We finish this now.” The five charged forward. Mahasona and the two YakkaJins leapt after Ban and tackled him to the ground. The five YakkaJuu went after TFP and Kira, while Mohini began a duel with Kiliana. Bahirawa and Sako were left staring each other down, before engaging in their own rematch.

Kiliana blocked Mohini’s blows with KujiPaliya, then jumped up and knocked her in the side with her legs. Upon landing, she did an about turn to face the demoness again. Mohini then flashed the necklace with Benjamin’s emblem that she had stolen from her. Kiliana’s scornful eyes went from it to Mohini’s face.
“Give that back.”
Mohini snorted and sent forth a blast of energy from her mouth. Kiliana blocked with her shield and charged forward again, her vengeful spirit returning to replenish her. She knocked her down, and Mohini in response threw more crystalline grains. Kiliana shielded herself with KujiPaliya and continued her offensive.

Meanwhile a horde of Kattu appeared on scene and began to attack with their varied arsenal. While TFP dealt with them, HathuYakka shot a barrage of poison spores. TFP barely escaped this by using the Kattu as a shield. The other YakkaJuu then came upon him as a circumventing wall, with Kira running up to him. TFP spun around rapidly and began firing a slew of volleys from HebiKalla, brining them all down. Kira twirled ToriKasaya and lashed the Kattu that came in as reinforcements…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi neared the rear site of the coming battle between Gad and Simeon. Seeing that a massacre was about to begin, he hurriedly tried to make himself scarce. He would rather watch from a distance than get caught in the middle. But then he saw two familiar figures riding on a bike. Alpha and Cheiron. Yoroi was off like a shot after them, temporarily forgetting his caution and running in sight of both sides…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the sky, as dawn slowly became morning, the black star Hewanalla appeared shining above the plains of Simeon. Jamun was mounted on his horse at the head of the Simeonite army, Gotembara at his side. Before them the Gadites stood armed to the teeth, waiting for the signal from their Judge to attack.
“Where have those five gone?” Jamun snapped in nervous impatience.
“It seems the Yakko have taken advantage of your mortal follies to steal them from you” Gotembara answered, allowing his nature to color his words. Jamun gave him a brief puzzled look and cursed to himself. “Our chances are slim.”
“Is your faith so shallow?” asked the saint. “Today you shall see what wonders men in heaven’s favor can perform.”
Jamun did not have time to mull this response. The Gadites had begun to move forward. He gave the signal for his troops to begin countermeasures. Gotembara looked up at the ever-lightening sky, praying that at least one of his heavenly brethren was watching over this crucial battle.

Meanwhile, the inner circles of the Gadite army assembled as the vanguard went to meet the Simeonites. As they came into range, the commanders unleashed wave after wave of arrows and rocks from catapults onto them. Ikeia smiled as the first Simeonite line began to raise their shields and duck for cover. But inside he was feeling the same nervous impatience as Jamun was. Where was Mara, he wondered. This was a key battle in his campaign, and he needed her by his side. Without her counsel… he didn’t want to think about that. Instead he patted the handle of Elisha’s Axe, ready to use it if need be…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cheiron and Alpha swerved uncontrollably as the Gadites’ projectiles began to rain over them. Cheiron leapt off Chariot as it tumbled and barely caught his breath when he saw Gadites charging toward him.
“Hey, not me! You want those guys!” he yelled, pointing to the Simeonites. The soldiers ignored the pirate and treated him like just another enemy. Cheiron was forced to strap on his belt and run through Card V.
“HIEROPHANT!”
The armor flickered once and then remained solid around Cheiron’s body.
“You’d better hope this doesn’t run out on me” Cheiron shot to Alpha, who had landed nearby. He then ran Card XX through the belt.
“JUDGMENT!”
A new golden armor appears over the current red and silver set, and a pair of wings sprouted from behind. Cheiron glided over the ground and brought down a wall of more incoming Gadites, taking part in a fight what might prove to be a lost cause.

It was now that Yoroi caught up to them. He ducked behind a rock as a Simeonite fell and pondered getting into the battle. Simeon was, from what he could tell, hopelessly outnumbered. But...he had decided to not fight anymore. He was tired of it all. On the other hand, if he didn't get involved, everyone would die. He saw Alpha defending himself. Aqua’s bracelet. His fists clenched.

“Ahasa has heard your cries and answered you. You have been given a chance to save the innocent again. Do not let it slip away.”

The words echoed in his head once more.
“Horu!” he shouted. Alpha turned and saw the Mystican standing several feet away.
“We meet again” the alien acknowledged. Changing into his armor, Yoroi pulled out a blade and pointed it at him.
“When this battle is done, we have unfinished business.”

With that, Yoroi rushed into the fray, hacking down Gadites left and right. Ikeia’s forces unleashed wave after wave of cavalry charges. The Simeonite infantry entered into a phalanx mode, using their shields in both defense and to halt the enemy’s advance. Many of them fell, but under Gotembara’s urging they continued to go at it with the Gadites. Archers shot flaming arrows into the camp. Jamun caught a few on his shield and, seeing some more Gadites charge, hastily tore off the torches and hurled them at the enemy…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sako met Bahirawa’s merciless attacks with her blade and was shoved to the ground. The monstrous demon brought his sword down on her, cutting into her armor. As Sako wrestled her away out from under him, her heart and mind swirled with several feelings. This time she would not let Bahirawa humiliate her. She would keep opposing him without rest. This monster had become the manifestation of all her frustrations: her separation from her family, the loss of Naphtali to Gad’s aggression, the sense of hopelessness she felt for herself and her fellow Judges. Bahirawa was now saying something to her, but she was not listening. Instead she thought of the legends she had heard growing up of this Devourer of women. Innocent maiden women robbed of their lives by weak mortals who feared these denizens of darkness. A new desire was born in her: before this war was over, she, Sako, maiden Judge of Naphtali, would finally bring down this scourge upon her kind.

Bahirawa was upon her again. He kicked the Naphtalite away and fired several blasts from his mouth at her as she landed. Sako rolled on the ground, propelled further by the blasts.
“Damn!”
She scrambled to her feet and jumped forward, coming down upon Bahirawa with a brute-force slash.

Mohini meanwhile blocked Kiliana’s charges, grabbed the girl and threw her several feet away. Then, she sped around in a blur, slashing her rapidly. Kiliana fell and rolled on the ground back to her feet. Using her Elemental Power, she threw bolts of lightning after Mohini as she swiftly dodged and swerved, leaving several explosions in her wake where Kiliana missed. Mohini then leapt up and delivered a charged vertical slash on Kiliana. Kiliana blocked, rolled to Mohini’s side, and struck across her abdomen…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The battle between Gad and Simeon became more and more intense. The Gadites showed no mercy to their opponents, hacking, slashing, shooting, and stabbing as they went. Burning piles of debris and torched vehicles littered the entire battlefield as the two Tribes continued their bloody fight. Gotembara and Jamun paired up again and, with rallying cries, urged their forces ever onward…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Kira lashed out two heavy blows at both KotiYakka and MugatiYakka. MugatiYakka toppled backward, but KotiYakka ducked and gave her a large bite on the arm. Taking advantage of this, MugatiYakka leapt forward and delivered rapid slashes across Kira’s chest as though scratching off bark form a tree. Kira jumped and caught the mongoose demon with her legs. MugatiYakka tried to wrestle her off, tearing her away from KotiYakka as a result. Wasting no time, Kira used her Elemental Power to daze the two with a series of flashing sparkles of light and flogged them with her whip.

A screech was then heard over the entire battlefield. A flock of Ulama descended over the Judges and scattered them all around. Rajaliya and the other TharaJuu, back in their true forms, flew up to meet the demonic birds...

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi cut through Gadite after Gadite. Charging up his blasters, he mowed down a collection of them as they went after some Simeonites. But no matter how many he took down, there were still more surrounding him. He took a defensive stance as they closed in.
“Bad move.”
Unleashing his signature attack, a blast of dark blue energy shot forward in all directions, easily taking out over a dozen Gadites.

The Simeonites were losing. But a light seemed to cast down from above. Like a host of small rocs flew in a surprise: the Zebulunite aerial forces. Each soldier piloted vehicle that resembled a Da-Vincian flyer, but larger in size with reinforced walls and a substantial arsenal of firepower. They flew in sync with the Simeonite ground vehicles rolling along, unleashing their weaponry on the Gadites. Behind them came the Asherite and Zebulunite ground forces, with Comic and Chebar leading the charge. The Simeonites looked upon them and regained some hope. Now they might have a chance…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Basilranger theme plays*
(‘Hi wo Fuke Daibuster Instrumental’ from Gosei Sentai Dairanger)​

Kuber was engaged in a shooting match with TFP, firing his chatra in response to the prophet’s cannon blasts. TFP used his Elemental Power to send a wave of yellow nectar-like liquid to crash over Kuber. Kuber rolled away just in time, letting the wave to fall on MugatiYakka and KimbulYakka. In retaliation he fired more shots in rapid succession like a machine gun. TFP created a liquid shield around himself that deflected the shots harmlessly to the ground. He ran toward Kuber and then used his shield to slide on his back, firing one powerful blast from HebiKalla after another. Kuber opened his chatra to defend himself, thus ceasing his attack. TFP seized his chance: he gathered the liquid that made his shield into his fist. He stopped sliding, rose to his feet just in front of Kuber and punched him with the charged fist in the head. Sparks and steam flew from Kuber’s head as he flew backward and crashed through an abandoned wall. MugatiYakka appeared again. TFP charged HebiKalla with his Jewel Brace and delivered a finisher blast, finally annihilating the YakkaJuu.

Meanwhile KotiYakka and BalalYakkini were upon Kira again. Again she tapped into her Power, encapsulating herself in a field of intense light that blinded anyone close enough. She drew ToriKasaya back, straightening it to saber mode. As KotiYakka roared and pounced over Kira, she cut through his underside, bringing him down ungracefully behind her. Before BalalYakkini could do anything, she let her field disintegrate and fly off all around in a series of rapid explosive flashes. BalalYakkini spun in the air and fell down…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ikeia cursed as his soldiers were blown away by the new reinforcements. Despite the rumors he hadn’t expected Zebulun would bite back this hard after his crippling siege on them, nor Asher to muster such a large number against him. Jamun caught sight of him as he slew a Simeonite in his anger. Elisha’s Axe was in his hands. The general and saint looked at each other, and then back at the Judge, who was making his way toward them.
“The tables are turning on you, Ikeia” said Gotembara. “It’s not too late to end this.”
Ikeia responded with an angry swing of his Axe. Gotembara side stepped this without as much as a flinch. Together, he and Jamun took on the Gadites’ leader.

As he fought, Alpha watched Yoroi. The alien was further impressed by the man’ skills. Their next duel, whenever that was, was sure to be interesting. In the meantime, Alpha was simply enjoying the rush of battle as he hacked away Gadites left and right.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Falconger theme plays*
(‘Hikari no Senshi’ from Kamen Rider Black RX)​

Rajaliya continued his aerial dogfight with the Ulama. Two large cannons unfolded on his shoulders above the wings, and with them he unleashed barrage after barrage on the enemy as he swooped and glided.

With a loud cry, Sako stuck her sword deep into Bahirawa’s girth. Bahirawa snarled and tore the weapon out of him. As Sako stood gaping, he backhanded her and slashed diagonally with his sword. Sako rolled away, ran back to Bahirawa, KazeThuwakua now in her hand, and fired several shots. Bahirawa's tough hide protected him from major damage. Laughing maliciously, he fired more blasts from his mouth, sending Sako off her feet by the subsequent explosions.

KotiYakka and BalalYakkini charged back to Kira like the bloodthirsty felines they were. She changed ToriKasaya back to whip mode and completely wrapped the YakkaJuus in his coils. She then dragged them toward her with a single yank. KotiYakka and BalalYakkini rolled and bumped along. Kira withdrew the whip and brought it back to saber mode. KotiYakka arose dizzily to his feet and assumed an offensive pose. Kira touched the pommel of the whip to her Jewel Brace, charging it up for her finisher. As the two ran forward, Kira extended the saber several feet, impaling both of them. The elongated blade reverted back to a whip. Kira tore it out of their bodies and delivered two final lashes in the shape of a bird’s extended wings. One last cry of vitriol and the two demons fell vanquished at last. Kira dropped to her knees and fought to catch her breath…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ikeia staggered, unexpectedly drained from his engagement with Gotembara. Even with Elisha’s Axe he found this man a challenge, more so than even the Judges. There was something different about him. He leaned next to a vehicle to catch his breath before attacking again. Gotembara let him come, let him exhaust himself. His vanity and hatred would eventually wear him down.

In the sky more flying machines, larger than those in the first wave, unleashed stronger firepower on the enemy below…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Obelisk’s dark blue eyes examined the battle raging below as the Gingamora slowly hovered like a blimp.
“Looks like Gad has its hands full” he observed. “Bring us down lower” he ordered Sarindhu.
“Excuse me” said Yuuto. “But when did you become captain?”
“Unless I’m outrageously mistaken, your ship packs some considerable firepower. What say you give me a demonstration?”
Gaisei gave a nod. Siddhartha joined Obelisk’s side as the sip dipped further down.
“Get to the cannons and fire on those savages” he ordered Bokon and Yuuto. They complied, aiming the cannons downward and sending a cascade of torpedoes down like a meteor shower. Siddhartha noted Obelisk’s general-like demeanor as he kept his eyes on the battle….

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ban shook his head. He took a brief reprieve from his exhausting duel with Maasona, Kasyapa and Saradiel to look around at the immense battle that was going on all around them.
“Are you done yet, boy?” sneered Mahasona.
Ban snarled behind his helmet and charged at Mahasona. The demon met Ban head-on and renewed their sword duel in earnest, continuing to be intrigued by his verve. Kasyapa and Saradiel made their move whenever the two disengaged, thus keeping Ban from catching a break.

Kuber suddenly appeared in the center of the field and gave a signal flare from his chatra. The time was soon nigh. All the Yakko assembled at his side. Of the YakkaJuu, HathuYakka and KimbulYakka were the sole survivors. The TharaJuu had vanquished or driven off the Ulama.

Now the sun was high in the firmament, as if a spectators in this grisly battle…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Singhaya deposited Israfil some distance away from the showdown between the Yakko and the Judges. Israfil scurried away from the sphinx.
“What are you?? What do you want with me?!”
“Do you not understand? The Judgeship of Judah has been bestowed upon you. Yonder is our enemy. Join your fellow Judges in their fight.”
“I don’t know who or what they are! Why do they even have the jewels, they belong to the Horu - ” he looked around wildly and caught Bahirawa, the one familiar face, standing with a bunch of other demons.
“There is much you need to learn. But first, allow the Rathnaya to grant you its power.”
“What?” Israfil looked down on his new Jewel Brace. The Rathnaya within was pulsing and shining its green hue. Feeling himself get taken over by its will, e stood up and slammed his fist into his palm and then raised it skyward. A rocky layer appeared over his body and broke apart, revealing a suit of armor…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Are you tired of battle yet, Judges?” asked Bahirawa as the Kattu moved to and fro before their masters.
“Do we look tired?” snapped Sako. Kiliana shot a look at Mohini and the purloined necklace.
“We are fair people” said Bahirawa. “So I will give you a final chance to reconsider this.”
He brought out the black Rathnaya in its box. It began to rattle violently.
“Asher’s jewel is in our hands. Simeon will fall to Gad by nightfall if not sooner, even with your last-minute reinforcements.”
“Our side is holding. And we have more jewels then you” replied TFP.
“I think our vote is unanimous” said Ban. “Come on, we’re just getting started!”
“You shall regret those words” said Mahasona smugly. “BalYakka!”

BalYakka leapt over the Yakko and grew to giant bipedal form. His steps shook the ground as he moved toward the Judges. Ban immediately ran to Makara and Rajaliya, ready to have another go at the dog demon. But before anyone could do anything, another large beast came onto the scene. A giant green sphinx pounced upon BalYakka and tackled him to the ground.
“What the hell?”
“Is that - ” asked Kira.
“Singhaya, child of Poluwa” said TFP. “That means - ”
Singhaya rolled onto his feet and roared. A figure then landed between the Judges and the Yakko. He was clad in the armor of the Judges, and on his chest was the emblem of Judah.

leoranger.png

“What?!” bellowed Bahirawa. The Rathnaya taken from him was now bonded to… whoever this man was.
“Your lost jewel has come back to you” Mohini purred in amusement.
“Who are you?!” bellowed Bahirawa to the newcomer, ignoring the she-demon’s sass.

“Judge of Judah....” was the answer. “Leoranger!”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Gingamora flew alongside the air and ground forces. The Gadites fired anything they still had, while Ikeia continued his duel with Jamun and Gotembara. Bokon recharged the cannon from the reserves.
“Odd...normally a recharge only takes us down about two or three percent, not eight.”
“Maybe the ship is showing her age” offered Goushou.
“No matter...we’re still at 70 percent. Still more than enough for this and a bit more if need be.”
The Gadites were regrouping for a new attack. Obelisk now manned one of the cannons and started taking pot shots at nearby soldiers. Ikeia’s troops began to crumble as the tide of battle turned further against them. Another volley from the surviving airships and tank-like vehicles was unleashed by the Simeon-Asher-Zebulun triumvirate. Without reinforcements, Gad would not last much longer.

The Gingamora took evasive action, rolling to the side as Gadite catapults and artillery began firing at the massive vessel. Sarindhu swooped around to a position behind the artillery, letting Obelish unleash several powerful blasts to destroy them. Some of the Zebulunite flyers go into a diving formation and spew streams of fire in flame-thrower fashion. Others flew precariously low to the ground used their bodies to scatter the Gadite formations…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Leoranger…” Kasyapa repeated, his face souring at Judah’s mark on the Judge’s body.
“Bring back old memories?” Saradiel jested. Kasyapa only snarled.
“You will not mock me on the hour of the king’s arrival!” roared Bahirawa. “Go!”
The Kattu went to attack Leoranger, HathuYakka pursued TFP, Ban and Kiliana, and KimbulYakka charged after Sako and Kira. Leoranger went to meet the grunts bare-handed, fending them off easily enough.

HathuYakka rolled from TFP’s blasts and fired tentacles at all three. These tentacles dosed them with explosive yellow spores. Leoranger suddenly jumped in and, using his Elemental Power, send a shower of rocks and dirt to erupt from the ground and splash over the mushroom demon. Ukussa flew past and contributed four photonic blasts, sending HathuYakka reeling further. Leoranger shot a glance at the rescued three. Ban looked back, wondering just who was behind the mask this time…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Are these the Judges of Canaan?” Obelisk asked Siddhartha as he looked down on them.
“Indeed” said Siddhartha. He noticed Gaisei also looking down with interest, arousing suspicion in him.
The noon sky suddenly went dark. The sun vanished. As if a herald, a chorus of haunting voices pierced the air. Everyone stopped their fighting to witness this event. Obelisk
shifted his gaze between the Judges and a large black cloud approaching them.
“What’s this?” asked Gaisei.
“No….” said Siddhartha to himself. He then saw Obelisk rushing up a ladder to the ‘crow’s nest’ section of the vessel and rushed to join him. The cloud began to assume a gruesome shape. Lightning streaked across the sky and rained down on the Judges. The Yakko assembled together under the cloud.
“He is here!” bellowed Bahirawa above the raging wind.

*BGM plays*
(‘Shumei No Nana’ from Dengeki Sentai Changeman)​

The Yakko genuflected as their king Ravana, mightiest of Rakshasas, at long last appeared to them as a towering giant. With a swipe of one of his twenty arms, he knocked down every TharaJuu present. With his ten mouths he shot ten blasts at the Judges, throwing them to the ground in a heap together.
“At last I meet you face to face” all the heads greeted in booming voices. Ban groaned and slowly stood back up, using his sword for support.
“Good grief… who the hell birthed you?”
Ravan stabbed his sword into the ground right in front of Ban, sending him off his feet again.
“I am not so tolerant of insolence. Now stay on your knees like the rat you are.”

Obelisk braced himself for a confrontation. Siddhartha breathed sharply beside him. Even he was afraid. Who knew what the Judges were feeling.
“What do you want, Ravana?” yelled TFP. “Do you expect us to give our jewels to you so easily?”
“If you think you won't give me the satisfaction of dying in terror, then you're wasting words. We have let you run free long enough. I have no more time to waste on you!”
He blasted the Judges again, sending them careening in several directions. The Yakko laughed cruelly at how easily their king toyed with them.
“You find this amusing?” Ravana thundered. He suddenly picked up Mahasona in one of his hands.
“Mahasona. You swore loyalty to me the day I took you in. Now I must decide what to do with you for your double-handedness.”
Bahirawa looked on in surprise. He had not expected this for the bear-headed demon, and watched as Mahasona got shocked by a beam of energy from Ravana’s eyes.

Gotembara, after seeing Ravana make his debut, had broken away from his battle and dashed madly to rendezvous with the Judges.
“Gotembara!” yelled Kiliana. Gotembata placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder and watched Ravana punishing Mahasona.
“Fear not” he told them. “He is just another vile creature like the rest of them.”
Gotembara walked forward, his appearance reflecting regality despite all the battle he had partaken in that day.
“Ravana! Don’t you know you shall find the same fate for yourself as you give upon him?!”
“Gotembara!” Ravana snorted. “It is well you see this. Mahasona’s hatred for your kind drew him to me. I took him into my fold...”
He turned back to Mahasona.
“And how do you repay me? You free two of my enemies in your mad dash to exact your vengeance! I would have given you your chance in due time, but you would not abide by my counsel! Now I have no more use for you.”
Mahasona was flung down to the ground. He crash-landed on his back, severely weakened. The ever-loyal BalYakka shrunk down to his normal size and rushed to his side.
“And now for the rest of you” Ravana addressed the Judges and Gotembara. He began gathering energy from all around him until it amassed into a sphere held by all twenty arms. He threw the sphere down, making it explode in a scorching blast that covered the entire landscape.
“Here shall mark your graves.”

“I don't think so!”
Obelisk's voice rang out as he stood, fearlessly facing down the demon king. Everyone looked up to him in surprise.
“What are you doing?!” snapped Siddhartha, but Obelisk pushed him away.
“Fire everything you’ve got on this freak!” he bellowed down to the Horu.
Obelisk stared Ravana down.
“Who are you to dare speak to me?”
“I am Obelisk, the heir of Issachar! I’ve returned to take back what is mine!”
Siddhartha cursed the youth’s brashness. Ban and his companions looked at each other in surprise.
“What is yours?” Ravana laughed. “This whole world is mine.”
The Gingamora’s arsenal was funny charged. Obelisk looked brazenly at Ravana.
“Well make this yours too.”
The pirate ship fired. The mass of energy, which could be seen from all across Simeon, scorches the air. Ravana was hit dead-on by the blast. Great explosions ricocheted across his ten heads.
RRRAAAAAWWWWWRRRRR!!!!”
Bahirawa, Mohini and Kuber shrank back and out of sight. The enraged Ravana swiped the Gingamora, sending the ship careening away from the scene. The Horu fought to regain control. Siddhartha gripped the railing tightly, but Obelisk was thrown overboard and descended at an alarmingly fast pace. He landed roughly several miles away into the great lake dividing Simeon and Dan. A mist of blood sprayed from his mouth into the air, and then he was still.

After about ten seconds of scrambling Bokon managed to gather enough power to stabilize the ship.
“Power reading, zero percent. Damn him!”
He began landing the ship before it lost all thrust entirely Down below Alpha, who had witnessed the entire event, watched Obelisk’s act of defiance and fall in a state of surprise. “Why?” he asked himself…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoroi shivered. After years of adventures he thought he had seen it all, but the self-revelation of this king of demons had proven him wrong. The Judges and Gotembara were fortunate to be still standing. This whole scene he felt was comparable to one other time...

*BGM plays*
(‘Yaburareta Densetsu (3)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

This was it, thought Dargel. Techni had just launched a massive attack on the Horu, loading up everything he had at their ship and firing it in one massive volley. As a result, fighter, out of power, had gone down, and his body was now passed out on the ground. Regardless, the Gingamora was now reeling, a gigantic crater on its side with sparks and fluid spewing out. This was it. Do or die. This would likely be their only chance to stop the Horu, and end the war before it degraded any further. Dargel knew full well the fleet performing the diversion action above them wouldn't last forever.
“They’re down, this might be our only shot. Load up everything you have, and let it loose! And remember to aim for the big gash at the center!”
On each side of him, Omega and PRF7 had loaded up their ships’ artillery, preparing to fire. Dargel equipped his own fighter, loading it up with energy to the point of overloading.
“FIRE!”

The three let loose with a torrent of firepower. After a few seconds of continual barrage, a massive explosion erupted from the Gingamora, destroying the three’s vessels and throwing them out. They landed a short distance away, near the cliff-edge of the mountain not far away from the burning Mysticus colony. When they looked up, the dust had settled. They saw nothing…

Until the Gingamora appeared right above them like a whale over shrimp. The bastards had managed to raise their shields just in time to survive the impact. The pirate vessel moved until it was hovering over Techni's body...and fired a laser blast that tore his body apart. Dargel, PRF7, and Omega simply watched, too horrified to even cry out. But there was no time to grieve, for the Horu had turned their attention to them. Together they ran back to the colony, hoping that the rest of their comrades were still alive…


Yoroi shook the terrible memory from his mind. He had watched friend after friend die at the hands of those pillaging vermin. Some of them they would play with first, physically or mentally torturing them until they were useless... or mercilessly snuffing them out, like Aqua.

With this flashback, what remained of Dargel vanished again, leaving the vengeful Yoroi once more. The Rathnaya. Aqua’s brace. Kuber’s offer. His eyes fell on the Judges again, particularly on this new possessor of the green that Alpha had cheated him out of…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The army lines of both sides had completely disintegrated from Ravana’s arrival and interference. Any soldier that could fled the battlefield. Those who couldn’t cowered in terror. Ikeia yelled in frustrated anger. This was not how it was supposed to end. He swung Elisha’s Axe to and fro at his enemies in a mad attempt to regain his power over his deserting troops.
“It’s over Ikeia!” said Jamun. “Surrender to us!”
“A Judge of Canaan surrender to you?!” Ikeia asked incredulously.
“You are no Judge” said the Simeonite general. “Just a petty dictator.”
Ikeia raised the Axe to decapitate this insolent man, but a mass of retreating soldiers stampeded between them. Ikeia was lost in the mass. There was no more hope for victory. He jumped on a retreating tank-like vehicle and looked back on the carnage that was committed this day. This was not surrender, he silently declared. Canaan had not seen the last of him…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Judges minus Leoranger gathered together below Ravana. The demon king showered HathuYakka and KimbulYakka with energy to enlarge them into giants.
“This is not over” he proclaimed to the Judges as he faded away.

“Let’s go!” said Ban to Makara. But he, Muwa and Sarpiya were gathered with Singhaya. Their parent stars Gindhara, Hulang, Sagare and Poluwa appeared and shone over their respective beasts.

*TharaJuu theme plays*
(‘Ginga no Ohja Gingaioh Instrumental’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

“What’s going on?” Ban asked.
“The four beasts of the dawn have come together” Gotembara explained.
“Meaning what?”
“Meaning” said Kiliana with wonder. “Ushas will descend.”
“Who’s Ushas?”
Ban soon found out, as the four TharaJuu begin assembling together:
- Makara’s legs folded up so that the feet formed a belt buckle and silver thighs protruded below the waist. The reptilian head and neck folded down to show a feminine anthropoid head, and the wings detached and combined into a shield.
- Singhaya’s legs folded to the sides. The hindquarters folded downward to reveal slots for the thighs to slide into, ejecting the tail which became a thin sword. The whole body behind the neck rose to a vertical position and split in half. Both halves of the head and hood flipped into the body and were replaced by a toed foot each.
- Sarpiya’s body straightened out into a scepter. The head and mane detached from the body to form a helmet with headdress.
- Muwa’s body split into three parts: head, back and legs, rear. The head and rear unfolded into arms, while the back and legs arranged into a piece of frontal armor. The horns on the head folded out to form a bow.
The mecha all combined together to form TharaDeviyo (Star God) Ushas, the deity of dawn. The Judges stared in awe as the giant goddess descended to the ground before the two YakkaJuus.

Ushas leapt forward, arms outstretched like a great bird, and grappled with both YakkaJuus. With her sword she delivered a heavy slash to KimbulYakka, knocking him away. HathuYakka retaliated by spraying a cloud of explosive spores. Ushas brought out her shield and blocked the attack; then, she leapt up and delivered a flying kick, sending HathuYakka crashing into a hill. Taking out her bow, she loaded it with her sword, which now served as an arrow. Charging it up, she shot it through the mushroom demon, bringing him down for good.

Ushas now turned back to KimbulYakka. She replaces the sword and bow with the scepter. She rushed toward the crocodile demon, impaling him straight through, and smashedthrough the side of the hill, stopping on the other side. KimbulYakka fell behind her, his spirit rising up and disintegrating in the air...

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mahasona felt BalYakka nudge him and slowly, painfully got up. He cursed to himself for his ill luck. Ravana had rejected him. He was on his own now. Together with BalYakka, he limped away…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thalmaha, Rajaliya and Ukussa came up beside Ushas. Together they looked down upon the Judges and gave them a saluting nod. A great sense of relief washed over the heroes for overcoming this most daunting challenge yet, but new questions now arose in their minds. Who was Obelisk? What was he doing on the Horu’s ship? And most pressingly, who was thus new Judge of Judah?

“Thanks for the help” said Kiliana to Leoranger. Leoranger looked at her as though he had just realized she was there. He stepped back and looked upon his armor-clad body.
“What is it?” asked Kiliana.
“He’s in shock, that’s what.”
Cheiron and Alpha came into view. Behind them the rest of the Horu were fast approaching.
“Come on kid, take that armor off.”
Leoranger did so. Ban’s eyes widened in shock as he saw the figure under the suit sake himself loose.
“Havok!!”
Israfil looked up. The one in the red armor was staring at him. Ban hastily removed his armor and ran up to him. “Havok! It’s me, Ban!!”
Israfil frowned. “Who’s Havok? I’m Israfil.”
“What are you talking about? Come on Havok, it’s Ban! Don’t you remember we crashed onto this planet and got separated?? What- what’s going on with you? Why are you a Judge - ?”
Israfil backed away from him and went closer to the Horu. “Look I don’t know who this Havok is, but you have the wrong guy. My name is Israfil.”
Words failed Ban. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. After all this time he had finally found his friend, only to find that he didn’t even recognize him. He just gaped in confusion.

“Ban, what’s going on?” asked Kira as the others came up to him.
“This is my friend Havok, the one I’ve been looking for!” said Ban excitedly.
“What??”
“Obviously you’re mistaken” said Bokon.
“Shut up! You did something to him, didn’t you?! Why else would he be hanging around you trash?”
“He was almost dead when we found him.”
“Don’t badmouth them! You’re the one who stole their jewels!”
“What?!”
“Enough!” Siddhartha walked in between the two sides.
“Siddhartha!” exclaimed Sako.
“I thank you for continuing to aid me on this day” the prophet said to the pirates. “But our business is now ended. You have what you want. Depart from this planet.”
“You forget what I told Obelisk, holy man” said Gaisei, stepping in front of his crew. “When asked us to risk our ship to fight with strangers, a new deal was made. Now you once again owe me something. And…” he took Israfil’s Brace and raised the arm. “Since it happens that one of my crew has possession of a Rathnaya, it is only fitting that I collect the other eight to complete the collection.”
“You can’t be serious!” yelled Kira. “You think we’re going to give ours up to you?!”
“The Rathnaya are not your bargaining chips!” thundered Siddhartha. “By Ahasa’s power I delivered to you a way to escape. Now in your sinfulness you will continue your pillaging. I warn you know that if you and your crew do not repent and leave now, you never will.”
“I do not fear your invisible creators” said Gaisei.
“But you should fear me” said a voice.

*BGM plays*
(‘Yaburareta Densetsu (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Yoroi now came onto the scene, arm blasters aimed at both sides.
“Dargel!” exclaimed Gotembara. “Stand down!”
“I doubt you are up for more fighting. So all of you hand over your jewels.”
“Have you not learned anything from what you have seen, Dargel?” asked the saint. “Will you continue pursuing this?”
“I can’t let it go! Not now!” yelled Yoroi. “I’ve traveled too long. I owe this to them!”
“Your sins will not help your friends.”
“Will you cooperate, or must I fight you too?”
“Here is my other reason to stay!” said Gaisei. “You, Mystican scum, will not leave us alone. I will not put up with you any longer. Before we leave you will die.”
“I was about to say the same to you.”
“Everyone stop!” pleaded Kiliana. But everyone had now raised their weapons.
“Stand down or I start firing!”
“You’re outnumbered!”
“The jewels are ours!”
“Havok!!”
Ushas finally intervened. She scattering all three sides by angrily stomping her foot down.
“The Rathnaya belong to Canaan. Only the chosen shall be bequeathed its powers. Those who covet them shall receive their retribution.”
The other three TharaJuu scattered the people further. Gaisei seemed to blanche at the angry goddess, but remained defiant.
“This isn’t the last you’ve seen of us. Let’s go!” He lead his crew back to the ship. Ushas saw Israfil with them and prepared to attack.
“No!” yelled Ban. “Don’t hurt him!”
Ushas looked down at Ban and noted his pleading look. She abided by the request and allowed the pirates to board their vessel and take off. Yoroi yelled and ran after them until they disappeared. He shot a scathing look at Gotembara.
“Dargel…”
Ushas sent down a barrage of fire on Yoroi, sending him far away from the scene. Gotembara winced, but did not object to the goddess’s punishment.

Ban dropped to his knees. He had come so close to his goal. Now he was farther away than ever…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 1 plays*
(‘Hibi no Shirabe’ from Hyakuju Sentai Gaoranger)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 2 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 3’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

As the Judges are escorted to Asher, Ban struggles with the meaning of Havok’s fate; Ikeia barely escapes an assassination attempt by Mohini; and Alpha meets with Obelisk to understand the reason for his brazenness against Ravana, only to reunite with Yoroi.​
 
Last edited:
New Ending Theme!

Passage 14: “For You Are A People Holy To The Lordâ€


*BGM plays*
(‘Warstar Shuurai (2)’ from Tensou Sentai Goseiger)​

“Dargel!†exclaimed Gotembara. “Stand down!â€
“I doubt you are up for more fighting. So all of you hand over your jewels.â€
“Have you not learned anything from what you have seen, Dargel?†asked the saint. “Will you continue pursuing this?â€
“I can’t let it go! Not now!†yelled Yoroi. “I’ve traveled too long. I owe this to them!â€
“Your sins will not help your friends.â€
“Will you cooperate, or must I fight you too?â€
“Here is my other reason to stay!†said Gaisei. “You, Mystican scum, will not leave us alone. I will not put up with you any longer. Before we leave you will die.â€
“I was about to say the same to you.â€
“Everyone stop!†pleaded Kiliana. But everyone had now raised their weapons.
“Stand down or I start firing!â€
“You’re outnumbered!â€
“The jewels are ours!â€
“Havok!!â€
Ushas finally intervened. She scattering all three sides by angrily stomping her foot down.
“The Rathnaya belong to Canaan. Only the chosen shall be bequeathed its powers. Those who covet them shall receive their retribution.â€
The other three TharaJuu scattered the people further. Gaisei seemed to blanche at the angry goddess, but remained defiant.
“This isn’t the last you’ve seen of us. Let’s go!†He lead his crew back to the ship. Ushas saw Israfil with them and prepared to attack.
“No!†yelled Ban. “Don’t hurt him!â€
Ushas looked down at Ban and noted his pleading look. She abided by the request and allowed the pirates to board their vessel and take off. Yoroi yelled and ran after them until they disappeared. He shot a scathing look at Gotembara.
“Dargel…â€
Ushas sent down a barrage of fire on Yoroi, sending him far away from the scene. Gotembara winced, but did not object to the goddess’s punishment.

Ban dropped to his knees. He had come so close to his goal. Now he was farther away than ever…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the peak of Bahirawakanda, Ravana assembled his three remaining generals together. He had shrunk down to a normal height, but still was significantly taller and larger than his subordinates.
“We were this close to victory! And how are we bested? By an army of fool mortals lead by a saint, and an insolent boy on a ship!â€
He spat out a beam of energy that pushed the three back away from him.
“The Tribes are uniting. It won’t be long before there is another assault on Gad. And once they lose, our hold… your hold, Mohini, over them will be no more. Ikeia is already suspicious of you.â€
“I can still manipulate him -†began Mohini.
“Don’t. End him now and take his jewels. You three had best not waste my time any longer, or I shall indeed summon the 18 Sanniya. They would do a far better job than you ever did.â€
The three generals looked at each other nervously.
“Now go!â€
Mohini bowed and stepped away.
“And you, Kuber!†continued the king. “Find the one that stopped me in battle and kill him. Show him the price of defiance.â€
Kuber did the same as Mohini.
“What about Mahasona?†asked Bahirawa. Ravana looked down with all twenty eyes and thought for a moment.
“His hatred for Gotembara and the Devas still runs thick. Let us see what he does on his own.â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On the Gingamora, the crew seethed at their captain’s sudden decision to stay on Canaan. Gaisei himself had currently cloistered himself in his chambers with Israfil.
“We have what we wanted. Why the hell don’t we leave now?†Yuuto ranted as he took another swig of liquor. “Who gives a damn about some whiny Mystican and worthless jewels?â€
“That Mystican won’t rest until we’re all as dead as his friends†said Goushou. “And those jewels are far from worthless even though the ship is restored. I’m with the captain, it’s time we settled things with him. Plus Obelisk has yet to pay us back.â€
Yuuto snorted. “That kid is probably at the bottom of that lake by now. Besides, did you really expect anything from a guy with nothing but the clothes on his back? Damn him and damn this planet, if Gaisei won’t get us off I say we do it ourselves.â€
“You would dare mutiny against Gaisei?†asked a bemused Bokon.
“I think we should cut him off now†said Sarindhu, yanking Yuuto’s bottle away. As he began to squabble with them, Alpha looked out the window at the stars around them.
“What say you, Alpha?†asked Goushou suddenly. “What do you want to do?â€
Alpha was surprised at the question, but considered his answer. As long as he had the bracelet, Yoroi would continue to pursue them. If they stayed, he, Alpha, would be guaranteed to fight him again. He still wanted to understand the Mystican…. and now additionally, he was confounded over Obelisk’s defiance of Ravana. The whole idea of it went against his core...... programming, for lack of a better word. Unless there was still a missing piece...

“I want to look for Obelisk†he said at last. Yuuto sneered and muttered something in his increasing drunkenness, but he ignored him.
“Hmm†said Goushou, nodding. “But I sense it’s for another reason.â€
“It is.†Alpha looked at Goushou directly. The muscleman alien seemed almost sagelike. It seemed an appropriate position for him.
“Come morning I will search for him.†Alpha then left Goushou to play spectator to Yuuto, Sarindhu, Cheiron and Bokon as they continued their frivolous argument…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

What remained of the Gadite camp was in disarray. Between nursing their wounds and consoling themselves from the sight of the dreaded Rakshasa king, the soldiers were muttering about their leader and how he had failed to give them victory. Ikeia, being no fool, was well aware of the discontent. This disaster would for sure lead to an insurrection now, Judge or no Judge. He paced up and down in his tent at a frantic pace, scrambling to come up with a way out of this mess. Why did they fail? How did Asher and Zebulun amass a force that large? Why hadn’t Mara been with him? In his frustration Ikeia overturned a large chest and kicked its spilled contents across the floor.

“Now now, throwing a tantrum won’t solve anything.â€
Mara was suddenly at the tent entrance, acting as though nothing was wrong. Ikeia stormed over to her.
“Where the hell were you today?!â€
“In the battle like all of you.â€
“Liar! I didn’t see you! I needed you at my side today, of all days, and you disappeared! Now look at us! Half my force is dead or deserted. My conquest is grounded to a halt. What have you to ay to that?!â€
Mara shrugged and gently brushed her arm against Ikeia’s as she went past. “Perhaps you are not the leader you thought you were.â€
“I am the Judge of Gad! How can I not be the destined leader?!â€
“You are Judge because I led you to the lost jewel.â€
“Then why choose me if I’m not worthy?â€
“…. To use you.â€

Mara glanced at Ikeia’s puzzled look and smiled. Beneath her sari though lay a sheathed knife, ready for use.
“Use me?†Ikeia repeated. “For what?â€
He held Mara by her shoulders and looked square at her, trying to perceive the root of the suspicion he had had all along and stifled.
“Who are you?â€
“Don’t you know by now?†crooned the woman.
“Tell me. What do you want??â€
“The nine Rathnaya and all of Canaan to deliver to Ravana-raja, master of the Yakko and mightiest of Rakshasas†she answered innocently.
Ikeia blanched. He gently pushed her away and gaped at Mara.
“You…. You are…â€
“Oh haven’t I seduced you well?†Mara went forward and slowly wrapped an arm around Ikeia, drawing him close. Their faces were inches from each other. Ikeia felt drawn in by those soft eyes. Mara brushed her face against his neck and chest, and subtly drew her knife…

Ikeia felt the blade cut deep into him. As he dropped to his knees, Mara grabbed his Brace arm and held the knife close to the skin.
“Now will you give it up like a good boy or must I slice off your hand?â€
Ikeia reared up and punched Mara in the face. She stumbled backward and shrieked violently. Ikeia fell backward as she at last revealed her true form to him: Mohini the Seducer.
“Mohini!†That specter from those childhood stories and lore was right here before him this whole time, using him as her own puppet to perform her wicked will.
“You have nowhere to run. Hand over the Axe and your jewel.â€
Ikeia grabbed the Axe from its resting place and held it for defense. Mohini lunged forward and he deflected the knife, sending it flying and stabbing itself in the floor. Ikeia raced out of the tent and found to his horror that the camp was under attack. A horde of Kattu had come out of nowhere and were now massacring the remainder of his force.
“No!â€
His tent burst in flame as Mohini stepped out. Ikeia turned tail and fled from the demoness, knocking down as many grunts as he could. The cries of his brethren rang in his ears. Mohini was gaining upon him. Suddenly though she was waylaid by Ikeia’s guard, the same who had first tried to wield the Axe and failed.
“Run, Lord!â€
“But -â€
“GO!â€
Mohini sent the guard flailing away, but Ikeia had been bought enough time. With the camp fast becoming an inferno, he clumsily ran as fast as his legs could take him and his worsening wound would let him…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Morning. Ushas had since split back into her four avatars. Singhaya was now roaming a distance away from the Simeonite-Asherite-Zebulunite camp, looking away to where his partner Israfil, a.k.a. Havok, had ran off with the Horu. For the Judges, it was another sobering reminder that in spite of their victory over Gad and their survival of Ravana’s wrath, they were still disunited. For Ban in particular, the revelation had devastated him. Since the battle’s end he had not spoken to anyone, instead choosing seclusion.

Meanwhile the other Judges had assembled for a meeting with the military leaders of the three armies. Seated together at a large table were them, Gotembara, Siddhartha, Comic, Chebar, Jamun, and other notable figures. Siddhartha called the meeting to order.
“We have managed to drive Gad back westward, and for that we must thank Asher and Zebulun. Without them Simeon would have been the next in the line of dominos to fall. Pray that this is the start of the reunification of the Tribes, for the ultimate battle, that which is against the Yakko and will determine our ultimate fate, still looms before us.
Now, I have called you all together to discuss a plan of dealing with the Yakko. I and the Judges have been dealing with them while the war with Gad has been brewing, but now you all must share in the responsibility.â€
Gotembara sighed heavily. “Ravana is stronger than the last time he walked this world†he began. “Even in his brief appearance, he has shown that he will be a formidable adversary.â€
“He was chased off by one man and a pirate ship†quipped one skeptic. “I wouldn’t call that very ‘formidable’.â€
“Do not underestimate that race†said Gotembara sternly. “The Judges here can tell you. The fact that Obelisk did chase him off only means that he will bite back twice as hard. Ravana does not take an insult lightly.â€
“Speaking of Obelisk†said Siddhartha “It’s of the utmost importance that we find him. He is the one who can unite the Issachite clans to oppose Gad.â€
“The search party is still combing the lake†said Chebar. “But the chances don’t look good.â€
“Pray that you are wrong, Chebar. Or else your fight with Gad will be that much harder.â€
“Asher can handle any offensive measures, whatever the case†said Comic. “However, I wonder if Zebulun will have enough troops to see it out. Gad has not let up on its southern siege.â€
“None of us can wage a drawn-out war†replied Chebar. “We must strike the Gadites soon, before they can recover, and take them out for good. With any luck Naphtali and Reuben might try to revolt, and the other Tribes will rally to us.â€

“While you plan your attack, let’s not forget the Yakko’s role in this†Siddhartha now interjected. “We now know they were manipulating Ikeia all along. With Gad’s defeat they might try to eliminate both him and his followers. There will be worse carnage than what we just witnessed soon enough.â€
“If they take out Ikeia, it will be easier for us†said Jamun spitefully.
“Ikeia is a Judge of Canaan. One of the nine†admonished Siddhartha. “No matter his sins, he must be united with his destined comrades if we are to survive.â€
“What’s to keep him from turning on us again if he does?†protested another attendee. “Do you expect us to embrace him after what he and his Tribe have done and are still doing?â€
“It is this attitude that will spell your doom†scolded the prophet. “The Yakko took advantage of your disunity and spurred the prideful Ikeia on. And as long as you continue to fight amongst yourselves, the victory will ultimately be theirs. The Judges have fought for you. They have demonstrated how to be unified. Learn from their example.â€
“Their example? Ikeia alone is proof of the contrary. Then there is that Judge of Judah who is running around with the Horu. Imagine that! And the Judge of Simeon is not even here right now, he’s sulking on his own somewhere.†The man now cast a critical look on the four Judges. “So don’t talk to us about unity when your own house isn’t in order.â€

Comic and Chebar immediately protested the dissenter, but the council now dissolved into a cacophony of murmurs and arguing. TFP balled his fist, while the girls looked at each other in search for an answer. Behind his mask Siddhartha shared TFP’s discontent. Only Gotembara seemed to maintain his composure.
“Patience, friends†he consoled. “The wisdom of heaven is seldom accepted at once.â€
“Except we’re running out of time†said TFP. To the saint he lowered his voice.
“This is the heritage you want me to reveal?â€
He then got up and left the tent…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alpha managed to at last find the battered body of Obelisk, washed up on the lake shore. The lost Issachite had, without any fear, defiantly warded off Ravana, master of the Rakshasas, king of the Yakko. Now he would find out why.

One of the two colossal watchtowers of Dan overlooked the lake. The pirate brought Obelisk up to the top and laid him down, draping the cloak over for warmth.

Eventually Obelisk slowly awoke and even managed to stand, albeit sickly. His skin was pale and slick with sweat and water, and his entire body trembled ever so slightly. With a little bit of effort he managed to turn and step up to Alpha.
“...I take it you're the one that got me out of there. Thanks. Did we win?†As an afterthought, he removed the cloak that had been draped over him and handed it back to the alien.
“The tide had turned in our favor.â€
Alpha paused for a moment before he decided to ask his burning question.
“Why did you do it?â€
Obelisk sighed and took a seat on a nearby window, watching one of the Danite villages below idly.
“I dunno. I was tossed headfirst into war long and I've just...never stopped thinking like I’m at war. I do what I have to in order to survive. Without that I wouldn’t have lived as long as I did with the Levites. They may not have physically harmed me, but what they did could be worse.â€
“He chuckles ruefully at his digression and glanced over at Alpha.
“Looking back on it, insulting Ravana that way might not have been the wisest decision. But he believes he has won, when he is far from it. Canaan is not yet his, especially not Issachar.
“You almost died. How could you still do what you did so easily?â€
Obelisk snorted and sent Alpha an incredulous glance.
“You’ve never had anything worth protecting, have you?â€

He shrugged and turned away to look back out over the landscape. His trembling had increased a tiny bit, but the sweating seemed to have stopped.
“Besides...no one else would have been able to do it. Those Judges were being tossed around like rag dolls. I am...will be...more powerful than them. And if I had to get a few bruises and a bloody nose to prevent that ten-headed monster from killing everyone, then so be it.â€
The alien digested these words. For this person, there seemed to be something else to him besides brute power and combat.
“I don't understand it...†he said almost to himself.
Obelisk stayed silent for a moment, and then brought out a small sculpture of a tortoise with the emblem of Issachar etched on the shell.
“See this? This contains but one volume the knowledge, power and skill of my Tribe. The Levites, Ephramites and Manassites thought they were all destroyed in the war, but I held on to this last one all these years. It’s the one thing I won’t be parted with.â€
He ordered his thoughts and then continued.

“Being a hero is all about mindset...it's about experiences, and how they shape who you are. There was once a guy I knew that was a lot like you...â€
Alpha’s ears shot up. Someone like me?
“He was...a beast, to put it plainly. Started out attacking anyone and everyone that came his way. But as time passed and he met people and learned things, and his views changed. He died in the final battle against Benjamin, before it was vanquished for good...but he died a hero.â€
Obelisk sighed and rubbed his eyes. “He...left us with his ‘power’...a lingering blessing, additional energy...something like that. I used it to help in standing against Ravana. I hope it still exists when I take what is mine again.â€

Alpha struggled with what he had heard. Someone like him, on this world? It was impossible. But yet…
“I don’t know whence I come from, or what I am. The Horu found me when I was just a wanderer through space, and gave me a home. But even they can not answer my questions.

Is this friend you speak of truly so much like me?â€
Obelisk eyed Alpha critically for a moment before nodding once. After a few moments, he slowly got to his feet and peered down the side of the tower.
“Look, I don't know what to tell you. All I know is that you need to find out who you fight for, not just why you fight. There's an important difference there.â€
He clenched his hands and released them a few times in an attempt to increase blood flow and stop the shaking.
“Now if you don’t mind, I would like to get going. Gad may be beaten back for now but Issachar is still theirs, and I must somehow take it back.â€
Alpha looked up at the sky. A great storm was brewing. The alien shook his head.
“There's a storm coming. Given your condition I suggest you stay where you are until you recover your strength.â€
Snow started to fall upon the land. Alpha lit a pile of deadwood kept at the center of the room as tinder for a beacon to make a fire. He then sat down near Obelisk and waited out the storm, periodically checking the flames…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ban sat atop a rock and silently observed the actions of the camp. In the distance Kira and Chebar were reacquainting. Elsewhere TFP was with Comic and Jamun. Sako and Kiliana had gone off to relax and play a little. From here, Ban thought, they almost seemed sister-like. But seeing them only reminded him again of Havok. How could years of friendship be erased so easily? He had seen Ban as a total stranger at the least, a threat at most. Ban’s escape from this insane planet was getting all the more difficult.

“You look like you need someone to talk to.†Gotembara stood next to Ban and cast a kindly gaze upon him. Without waiting for an invitation, the saint seated himself beside Ban.
“You missed the council this morning.â€
“Oh?â€
“You still have a ways to go with unification, it seems.â€
“Just us? You’re in this mess too.â€
“Indeed. But I am but a guide. The responsibility is on you and your comrades’ shoulders, as well as those whom you fight for.â€
“But I don’t fight for them.†Ban cursed inwardly at the slip of the tongue. Gotembara however did not change his sympathetic demeanor.
“Who do you fight for?â€
“Myself. And Havok. My goal was to find him and get us off this planet.â€
“And now that you have found him, what shall you do?â€
“What the hell can I do? I finally find him and he doesn’t even know me. Or himself.†Ban looked at the saint with hurt eyes. “He recoiled at me. Me! After so many years as friends. We’ve traveled all over Earth and space together. We did so much. Now all of that is gone in an instant like it was nothing.â€
“And do you know yourself, Ban? Did you two ever really know yourselves or the universe around you? Perhaps this is heaven’s way of revealing just how little you two really knew.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Shukumei Wo Koete (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Ban scowled and got up. “Oh what would you know, sitting around up there looking down on us mortals? Have you ever lost something you valued?â€
“I have, Ban†said the saint calmly as Ban looked away. “In my mortal life I too lost a friend. A dear one. In one moment all we had been through was wiped clean, and we wound up on opposing sides. A fight to the death, which I won. All because of one foolish mistake.â€
Ban remained unmoved. Gotembara continued.
“Or what about Kiliana? When she had no one Ikeia became her friend. And now they have grown up, and are on opposing sides. You are not alone in your experiences, Ban. Your comrades have all lost or may lose something, and will fight to gain it back. Confide in them. You need not bear the burden alone.â€
Gotembara examined Ban’s face again. “But I don’t think that is all that’s bothering you.â€

Ban exhaled loudly and gave a nod. Gotembara listened patiently as the young Judge began to tell him about his adventure on Bahirawakanda, his exchange with Mahasona, and his brief stint as the Shadow Dragon.
“I don’t get what it all means.â€
The saint nodded. “The Rathnaya have their own will. If the situation is dire enough, it will manifest itself. In your case Asher’s jewel came to your defense against Mahasona. And it doesn’t do that to just anyone. It saw something in you that it deemed worthy to aid and safeguard.â€
“It…. liked me?â€
Gotembara smiled. “In a manner of speaking.â€
“What would it see in me?†Ban then raised his own Rathnaya. “Or even this one.â€
“That, as Kira pointed out, is something you all have to figure out. But for Mahasona to take an interest in you… that is strange indeed.â€
“Why?â€
Gotembara looked right at him. “He is a proud swordsman. He would pursue one who he did not deem an interesting opponent.â€
“He has a funny way of showing it.†Ban snorted.
“Well you still have a ways to go in the art of swordsmanship. But the ability is in you, and that is what he sees.â€
“Will he still want to fight us now that Ravana threw him out?â€
“He will come. And you will be his target. Thus you must be ready for him.â€
“And how do I do that?â€
“The same as I told you before. Trust in your comrades and in yourself. There is a reason you and they were blessed with this task. In time you will understand everything.â€

Ban still felt unsure about everything he had heard, but he nodded his understanding. Gotembara placed a hand on his shoulder and then left him alone. Ban continued to sit and think for a few moments. To the north he could see dark clouds gathering over a lone tower. Must be a storm coming. A storm… yes, indeed. A storm was on its way. Ban got up and began to head back into the camp. He soon ran into Kiliana and Sako returning from their reprieve.
“There you are†Kiliana greeted cheerfully. “Everyone’s wondering where you’ve been. We’re going to leave soon.â€
“I need to talk to you†said Ban. Sako looked at the two of them and perceived that the conversation was to be private. “I’ll go see what Muwa is up to…â€
Once she was gone Ban turned back to Kiliana.
“What is it?†she asked. Ban drew RyuKaduwa from its sheath and held it between them.
“Teach me more how to fight.â€
Kiliana gave a confused look. Ban though seemed serious about this. Whatever it was about, of course she would help him.
“Come.â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Trudging through the storm, Yoroi at last stood a few feet from the tower. He was already in his armor, and was determined to settle things with Alpha for good.
“Horu! You have something dear to me. I want it back.â€

Alpha poked his head out a window. Yoroi put his hand out in front of him, as if waiting for Alpha to put the brace in his hand. “I need itâ€, he said, with slightly more urgency, and slightly less malice. Something was different. The last time the two had fought, Yoroi had only expressed rage and grief. This...was different. As if the stakes had just been raised. Obelisk slowly crawled up and stood, looking worse-for-wear. His formerly sporadic tremors had essentially turned into a full scale palsy, and his skin was paler than it had ever been.
“Care to explain this?†he asked the alien.
Yoroi seemed taken aback to Obelisk's condition. So he was alive after all, if only barely. He shook his head. “I'd suggest you do whatever you can to get clear. This is going to get real ugly, real fast.†He looked back at Alpha and glared. “The brace. Now. Don't make me ask again.â€
Alpha leapt out into the blizzard. Grabbing Yoroi, he landed safely in the snow below the great tower before letting go. Then he took out his lance.
“I have been waiting for this...â€
“You and me both.â€

Yoroi secured his footing in the snow, pulling out his sword, and pointing it at Alpha.
“This ends here. Now.â€

*BGM plays*
(‘Kuroi Hikken (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

He charged forward, directly at the alien. Alpha charged in turn, and slashed across with the lance. Then he quickly turned around and vertically slammed the weapon toward Yoroi’s head. Yoroi blocked the first hit, only to be smacked upside the head with his opponent's weapon. Not a good way to start off a fight. Stumbling slightly, he moved his sword to cut across Alpha's chest, while he jumped in the air and landed a kick to the pirate's side. Alpha was slashed but ducked the kick by rolling to a side. He jumped onto a small rock and kicked snow toward Yoroi. Yoroi ignored the snow and ran forward, flipping into the air and coming down on Alpha feet first. Alpha rolled away and slid down the slick ground toward the lake shore. He fired an energy blast that flew like a blade to Yoroi, sending him into the wall of the tower and allowing a pile of snow to drop over him. A second later, the snow had been blasted away, allowing the ex-soldier to walk towards Alpha. A flash of blue light shot out from Yoroi across the battlefield, flashing past Alpha like a beam of light. Alpha fell over, as sparks and steam flew. As Yoroi came closer, he charged up the lance with more power, and fired a column of energy.

Yoroi staggered back. He jumped out of the way just in time, letting the energy slam into the tower side. Picking himself out of the snow, Yoroi grabbed his sword while preparing himself for what the alien had in store next. Alpha fired more blasts while slowly picking himself up. Then he charged up the entire weapon until it glowed a faint yellow, and swung it repeatedly at Yoroi. Yoroi continuously rolled away from the offensive, eventually kicking Alpha in the shins, hoping to gain a less defensive position in this battle. Alpha fell to one knee but stabbed Yoroi’s chest. Sparks gushed as Yoroi was impaled. Screaming in both pain and frustration, he swung his sword into Alpha's side as hard has he could, cutting into his body. The two combatants stayed in this position for a few seconds before Alpha toppled over into the snow. The blizzard was getting fiercer by the minute.

Breathing heavily, Yoroi rolled over onto his side, attempting to get up. “You marauders...are almost all the same†he struggled to say as he got to his knees. “Even the few that repented I could never completely trust.†He stood up, seemingly in pain, “And the rest of them wouldn't have cared about what was going on. As long as they got what they wanted, they didn't care who they hurt or manipulated. You are nothing but parasites, stealing off those who have earned their keep.â€
Alpha looks down onto the snow. Obelisk's words clashed with Yoroi’s.
“The first mortal I ever slew was that woman. I didn’t think much of it then, but now it has kept gnawing at me. I…. I am not like the others, I think. There is something that keeps me from that… but I don’t know what because I don’t even know what I am.â€
Yoroi continued to breathe heavily, having taken a defensive stance against Alpha. He was befuddled at the confession.

He looked back on all the enemies he had faced in his lifetime. All of them had only ever desired power, chaos, war, destruction. The universe was their playground, and everyone else was just in the way, or at the least toys to play with. Abe had even sworn off that life after working as the enforcer Grey, deciding to put an end to them once and for all.

Then he thought… PRF7 was once a mindless assassination android, but then was reformed into a member of Yoroi’s corps. And Omega... he could never have totally trusted either of them. Omega and Yoroi had had too many differences and conflicts to ever be true friends...but deep down Yoroi knew he had been a hero, albeit with many of his own motives. But who didn't?

*BGM plays*
(‘Uchujin No Ishi (1)’ from Kyodai Ken Byclosser)​

The sun had set, leaving only the stars and a few dying embers littered across the ground as sources of light. Huddled over near a small crater sat Dargel, sobbing. He was heavily injured, yes. A broken leg, multiple flesh wounds...but that was not why he was crying.

In one hand, he held Drego’s hand-crafted dagger. In the other, a bracelet. Aqua's bracelet. Two more friends gone in the span of a few seconds, sacrificed to the Horu’s insane ambition. Just two more names to add to the roster of mounting casualties in the war. A war with no end in sight.

Severely weakened by the battle, and her mind toying with by the knowledge that her friends and family could be dead or dying, Aqua could go one no longer. Dargel had staggered to her body after the pirates had deserted, hoping beyond hope that she was still clinging to life. The last words she had spoken to him, Dargel could hear quite clearly.

“You can't die! We need you! I...need you.â€

A fresh batch of tears seeped forward from Dargel's humbled body. He stopped when he heard someone behind him. Turning slightly, he could see a dark -suited figure. Exodus.

"What the hell do you want?" asked Dargel, turning back to the site of impact, where Aqua had been standing mere moments ago. Exodus said nothing until he was standing a few feet away.

“To see it for myself. She's finally dead. About time.â€

Dargel calmly put on Aqua's bracelet and sheathed the dagger. Despite the injury, he stood up, and turned to face his enemy. This was the being who had sold out his own people to gain bounty from the Horu. Dargel clenched his fists in anger. Here Exodus was now, insulting a woman far superior then he could ever hope to be.

“She was better then you could ever hope to be. You...you are a waste of matter, unfit to live in this world. Even the Horu are better then you, because you at least knew where they stand. But you....you are a low as those worms you step on. And you dare to call yourself powerful, or better then others...no more Exodus. This is the day you die!â€

In a fit of sorrow and rage, Dargel summoned his armor and brought out all his weapons. He charged towards the traitor, as everything seemed to slow down around him as it all blurred together... In his quest for vengeance, Exodus had been the first to fall.


“You are a Horu†he said at last. “A soulless monster designed for chaos and destruction. Nothing more.â€
Yoroi trembled. Perhaps it was the cold. Perhaps it was the wound in his chest. Or perhaps it was something deeper. Pity? Guilt? Sorrow? Grief? Confusion? Or some other kind of emotion along those lines that couldn't be described? By now the storm had softened to a gentle trickle. The sun was beginning to set over the tower, the light silhouetting the two off-worlders. Alpha said nothing, but absorbed Yoroi's words. Chaos and destruction... was that really all? Nothing more?
“No. I think… there is something more to me.â€
Slowly getting up, he limped over to Yoroi. Reverently, he took out the bracelet of the woman he had killed. After looking at it for what seemed like an eternity, he took Yoroi's hand and placed the item in it.
“I have no further need of it.â€

Yoroi was shocked. So shocked he couldn't say anything. He just stood there, dumbstruck. He felt a strange warmth from the bracelet in his hand. A moment later, he thought he saw Aqua’s eyes briefly dance in the reflection of the water. Yoroi took a deep breath…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the top of the tower, Kuber appeared and approached Obelisk in his weakened state. Obelisk jumped and retreated to a wall.
“And to think you used to be so cocky...â€
He raised his chatra and fired at the Issachite’s chest.
Yoroi stopped breathing as he heard a voice atop the tower where Obelisk was. A familiar voice. Kuber. He and Alpha heard the shots and rushed to action. An energy blade flew between Obelisk and the shots and deflected them to hit the walls.
“Who did that?!â€

*Yoroi’s theme plays*
(‘Hero wa Yattekuru Instrumental’ from Tokkei Winspector)​

Alpha appeared beside Yoroi. Kuber cocked an eyebrow. “What happened to being enemies?â€
“Game's over, Kuber†Yoroi said as he pulled his sword back out and pointed it at the demon. “You want my answer to whether I'll join you? Here it is.â€
Although clearly weakened, Yoroi charged forward. Kuber lazily waved his hand so that an invisible wall appears in Yoroi's path. Alpha tried to slash and stab it to no avail.
“Now where was I?â€
He raised the chatra again.
“NO!†Yoroi struck the wall repeatedly, as hard as he could, regardless of any pain he might have felt.

Suddenly three YakkaJuu appeared and tackled the two, bringing them to the lower levels of the tower. They were: worm YakkaJuu PanuYakka, shrimp YakkaJuu IssaYakka, and coconut YakkaJuu PolYakka. Yoroi defended himself as best he could, but in his condition he could not hope to take on three opponents. He rolled across the floor and onto his knees, just in time to let the monsters strike. Alpha sliced IssaYakka and PanuYakka as they approached Yoroi. PolYakka however sprayed the alien with a searing milk-like liquid so that he fell on his knees himself. PanuYakka added to this with his own slime. Already weakened, Yoroi was blown back and landed on another level of the tower. He landed shakily on his feet and looked up at Obelisk and Kuber.

“Kuber!†he shouted. In an instant he flew back up to the top using the propulsion unit in his armor. He came down on the invisible wall in full force, weapons fully charged. The wall shattered and Kuber was slashed down his body. He landed in a heap away from Obelisk.
“You won’t live to see war’s end†Yoroi declared.
Kuber snorted and fired his chatra. Yoroi charged his armor to the point that the shots deflected to the side in an explosion before unleashing his own barrage on Kuber. Obelisk watched the fury of the duel, and how Yoroi was slowly gaining the upper hand. Kuber was thrown out of the tower and lay twitching on the ground sparking, explosions all around. Then, more explosions as the YakkaJuus fell beside him by Alpha's hand. A glint in the sky indicates the presence of the gold star Ira, which had quietly appeared to play spectator.
“Won’t live to see war’s end?†Kuber spat. “You'll regret turning down my offer before war’s end, Yoroi.†With that he and the YakkaJuus disappeared.

Yoroi stared at the bracelet for a moment, smiling a bit. More then just a memory of Aqua, this bracelet now held his memories of all his departed allies and friends, the trials he had been through, and how much more he still had to go. This was why he was fighting.

A wing appeared on Yoroi's shoulder as Garasu suddenly stood next to him. He then turned away toward Alpha, and finally turning back toward his friend.
“I...guess you want to say I told you so.†He looked away, towards a distant series of foothills, a bit of pain and guilt evident in his eyes. “I was a fool. For a long, long time, I was a fool.â€
What do you propose to do about that?
Another sigh, this time with his eyes closed, as if he were collecting everything he had learned just now. He opened his eyes again, still looking at the distant hills.
“I will keep fighting. And won’t...†the next words were slightly harder to speak, “...and won’t give into self pity again†he looked at Garasu directly.
“The Horu are still my enemy. But I won’t pursue the Judges any more. When I find Gotembara again, I shall ask my penitence from him.â€
Garasu’s eyes twinkled. A smile crept across Yoroi's face again. A true smile, not a superiority smirk as seen in battle, or a fake chuckle, but a true smile.

“I take it you drove them off?†called Obelisk tiredly from the tower. Alpha and Yoroi went back up to the top.
“Kuber seems to have it in for you†said Yoroi.
“He is just acting on Ravana’s orders, I would guess†said Obelisk. “No doubt the stunt I pulled affected his pride.â€
“In that case, we should move you to someplace safe†offered Alpha. Yoroi nodded. At once Obelisk turned his gaze to the distant peak of Sri Pada.
“Take me to Sri Pada†he said. “It is a holy mountain. I shall be safe there.â€
Yoroi and Alpha looked at each other, and then at Obelisk.
“Very well†said Yoroi. “Garasu.â€
Garasu allowed Obelisk to lift himself onto his body. With a remote on his suit Yoroi summoned his ship. As Garasu took off with his passenger toward Issachar, Yoroi climbed into his vessel. Turning back, he looked at Alpha and, after a moment, offered him to come along. A bit surprised, confused and curious all at once, Alpha accepted the invitation. Together the unlikely traveling companions followed the majestic bird…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Furusato yo! Naze oretachi wo kobamu no da...’ from Chousinsei Flashman)​

Somewhere below the ruins of Dambulla, HiriYakka had averted the gaze of Bahirawa and entered into these lightless caverns to partake in the next phase of the plan. In the deepest levels of the mountain range, he arrived at his destination: a great watery dungeon that lay near a deep underground stream. The remains of many a mortal and demon littered the pathway, the shore of the stream, and the bottom of the stream itself. HiriYakka could hear the sloshing and stamping of the horrid creature behind the locked door.

HiriYakka, with his formidable claws, hacked the chains around the door to pieces. Kicking away the debris, he then punctured the door itself and tore it open. From inside, a blood-curling roar is emitted. A giant demonic crab burst out and began to flay about. One of its limbs had been broken off. HiriYakka smiled. Maha Swarna Karkahaya, the monster whom Bahirawa had defeated and taken its claw as his prize, was now free once more.

HiriYakka placed himself before the shrieking, bloodthirsty creature and matched its ferocity with his own, demonstrating which among them was superior. The crab at last subsided and crouched away from HiriYakka.
“Peace†he consoled. “I too am one who has been robbed and incarcerated. Come with me and I will give you both flesh and retribution.â€
The monster seemed reluctant at first, but upon HiriYakka’s coaxing began to follow him down the tunnels…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alone within his mountain, Bahirawa peered into the well and saw the large camp beginning to depart. He cast his hateful gaze upon each one of them, most especially on the Judge of Naphtali. Bahirawa strangled the handle of his sword as he looked down upon this girl. The thought of this girl of low birth standing up to him in such a way irked him to no end. He, the Devourer of such maidens as her sacrificed to him in the glory days. He would not stand for it. Soon, he told himself, he would settle things with her…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 2 plays*
(‘Caribbean Blue’ by Enya)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 2 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 3’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

The YakkaJins at last assemble together and plot their move against the Judges; a group of Judite and Danite pilgrims expose TFP’s true identity; and as Israfil and Mahasona meet the Judges again in battle, Bahirawa engages in his final duel with Sako.​
 
Passage 15: “Blessed Are The Meekâ€​


Somewhere in Simeon, below the ever-watchful presence of Bahirawakanda, Kasyapa paced impatiently with some Kattu in attendance. When Saradiel at last appeared, he rushed up to them.
“Well?â€
“Here they come†said Saradiel.


*BGM plays*
(‘Warstar Shuurai (1)’ from Tensou Sentai Goseiger)​

From out of the fog came the rest of their YakkaJin brethren. The first was Aturu, a four-armed, dark-skinned demon armed with a bow and trident. In life he had been the son of a woman tortured and abandoned in a forest by a king, dying soon after giving birth to him. Surviving upon other mortals, he had become a demon and once led an army of 7,700, killing and devouring wherever he went, avenging himself of the king’s deed.

Next came Aimana. In life he had been born to a queen as she was being executed for a crime she hadn’t committed. When he learned the truth, he had gone to Vesamunu and asked to be reborn a demon to exact his revenge. From then on he was called Aimana. Behind him were his three retainers, the female demons Rati-kandi, Gini-kandi, and Mini-kani.

After him was Suniya, among the most dreaded of the Yakko outside the 18 Sanniya. In life since childhood he had spent his days associating with and devouring poisonous snakes off all kinds, thus gaining terrible powers and becoming a demon. In the past he had lead an army of 7,000 demons and personally fought the Deva Sakra. He rode upon a horse, armed with a sword and fire pan, and with a fearsome cobra wrapped around his body. Behind him followed his ten female retainers: Takari, Makari, Yamiyama, Dutti, Kala-raksha, Aseni-viseni, Irugal-kandi, Nanahrupi, Pushpa Kumari, and Tiloka.

Then came Kuveni, a queen amongst the Yakko. When Jacob and the Canannites first set foot on this world, it was she who was the vanguard of the demon opposition. Many mortals were abducted by this demoness until the king Vijaya at last vanquished her.

Following her was Vata Kumara, an associate of Kalu Kumara. In life he had been a monk named Siddhartha, who one day fell down a cliff during a thunderstorm and broke one of his ribs. Disillusioned and bad-tempered hence, he had sought out Vesamunu and asked to become a demon.

Finally there was the bane of Comic’s nightmares, the four-armed Kalu Kumara. In life he had been the warrior Nilaya, adopted son of King Puotala. During a military campaign against a rival king, Nilaya encountered a nation of Amazons called Istripura, and was subsequently killed by the female warriors. His grudge against them was strong enough to make him reborn a demon, and ever since he mercilessly pursued women, girls and unborn children. At his side was his other accomplice, KaluYakka Gaja-Bahu, who rode upon a bull. In his train were the seven Vanda-bisavun, demoness retainers who traveled with him in his attacks.

These seven gathered together with Kasyapa and Saradiel.
“Nine of us for nine of them†said Suniya. “We’re together again at last.â€
“You should have come earlier†Kasyapa admonished quietly.
“And waste time doing nothing like you two?†answered Aimana. “As long as Ravana-raja favors Bahirawa-hamu, those YakkaJuus will keep getting all the choice jobs.â€
The Kattu then heralded the arrival of one more to the party. The YakkaJins’ leader, Mohini, parted them like a small sea as she came through.
“How good it is to see you all again†she greeted, stroking Kuveni’s hair.
“Where is that Ikeia?†asked Vata Kumara, getting right to business.
“He ran off like a little boy when I destroyed his camp.â€
“Shall we go look for him?†asked KaluYakka eagerly.
“No… leave him to me. I have something better planned for you.â€
“Send us after the Judges.†Kalu Kumara silently sharpened his sword. “And that Asherite commander riding with them.â€
Mohini smiled…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Opening Theme plays*
(Seiju Sentai Gingaman OP Instrumental)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Obelisk felt like Jacob himself as he placed his foot down on Sri Pada. The summit was lit only by the stars and three moons overhead. With no artificial illumination the world as he could see appeared like it did all those millenia ago when it was new and unknown to civilization.
“It’s beautiful†Yoroi remarked. Obelisk smiled and felt the rock beneath his hand.
“Now I am home.â€

Alpha stepped out of the ship and took in the sight for himself. Standing on this holy mountain moved him in a way he couldn’t yet comprehend.
“Everyone feels something when they stand here†said Obelisk, noting the wonder in the alien’s face. “This is the most sacred site in all of Canaan.â€
“Is that the only reason you wanted to come here?†Alpha couldn’t help wondering the possible ulterior motives of this young displaced Issachite. Obelisk however didn’t seem to take offense.
“I feel I will heal faster here. And one day, I will make this the center of my new Issachar. And perhaps restore Canaan to its rightful glory.â€
“Provided the Gadites let you†said Yoroi.
“Gad’s reign is at an end†Obelisk declared more resolutely. “I was brought back to restore the Tribe’s power and defeat Gad’s ambition. Their loss in Simeon is only the start of their fall. Soon the people will wonder why the ever feared Gad at all.â€
Yoroi thought he sensed the hint of a personal vendetta in Obelisk’s words, and was reminded of his own feud. Subsequently he was reminded of Gotembara. He turned to Alpha.
“Someone should keep watch while he stays here, lest Kuber comes back.†He paused. “Will you stay here?â€
Alpha didn’t expect him to be asked this. He hesitated for a moment and then nodded. He wanted to learn more from this man.
“Very well. Come, Garasu.â€
Part of Yoroi couldn’t believe he was entrusting Obelisk to this marauder. But as he had demonstrated at the tower, there was something that separated him from the rest of the Horu. Looking back one more time, Yoroi and Garasu stepped inside the ship and flew away. Obelisk reclined and watched the vessel swim amongst the stars. Among them was Ira, which seemed to keep a watch of its own over the mountain…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Yamiyo no Juusenshi’ from Chousinsei Flashman)​

“Ravana-raja!â€
As darkness covered Canaan, Bahirawa stormed onto the peak of his mountain and awaited his king. Ravana arrived and looked down upon his right-hand man.
“Speak.â€
“The Judges ride to Asher. I, Bahirawa, shall go to face them.â€
“You failed to kill them before. What makes you so determined to try again?â€
“I have a score to settle with Cerynger.â€
“So this is personal…†Ravana mulled over the announcement. “She is the antidote to your years of feasting on her kind.â€
“I won’t stand for her defiance.â€
“…Then go. And come back with the jewels and her hide.â€
Bahirawa nodded and left the mountaintop. Once inside the caverns, he entered a lone chamber and beheld the box containing the captured black Rathnaya. Bahirawa slowly took the box in his hand. He of course had neglected to mention that he would be taking this prize with him. But he wanted an extra edge just in case. Bahirawa disappeared into the darkness. Hidden nearby was Saradiel, who had seen the whole thing…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A group of Simeonite soldiers had been sent after the retreating Gadites. What they reported back to Siddhartha and the army leaders was an account of the aftermath of Mohini’s ambush: the camp had been reduced to ashes, and whoever had managed to survive had long deserted. Ikeia too had disappeared, with no trace of where he had gone.
“Do you think he survived?†Jamun asked.
“I would be much surprised if he didn’t†said Siddhartha.
The next piece of news was more encouraging. Scouts had reported a ship and a giant bird with a passenger upon it flying from the direction of the lake, where Obelisk had fallen, toward Sri Pada. As the search around the lake had turned up nothing, it was reasoned that this was the fate of the Issachite.
“I shall go find him†said Siddhartha to the others. He left alone soon after his decision, giving the Judges little time to say their farewells.

Now they were heading back to Asher with the Asherites and Zebulunites. Upon nightfall, after camp was set up and most had gone off to sleep, Ban and Kiliana continued to spar. Though Kiliana was ready to call it quits, Ban seemed eager to keep going. He jumped over the lightning bolts she hurled and swung his sword down, barely missing her as she dodged to the side.
“I think we should end it here.â€
Ban relented and wiped the sweat off his brow. Kiliana rubbed her biceps and looked at him with curiosity.
“So is there a reason you’re suddenly so eager to hone yourself?â€
Ban shrugged. “Does there have to be a reason?â€
“You’re getting just like Sako, and she has something she wants to prove.â€
She waited for Ban’s answer. The astronaut had turned away toward the moons in the sky.
“Tell me about Ikeia.â€
“What?†Kiliana stood surprised at the question.
“You said you knew him as a kid. What was he like?â€

Kiliana didn’t know how to answer at first. She hadn’t lingered much on him beyond what was necessary for the current situation, not wanting a craving for vengeance to override her duty. But Ban had now forced her to go back to those days long gone.

*BGM plays*
(‘New Star wa Koushinsei’ from Gosei Sentai Dairanger)​

The orphaned young girl who by chance had befriended this Gadite boy. Kiliana’s memory was hazy on the details, but she could still remember how they ceaselessly played and frolicked around the valley and river.
“He was like any other kid†she answered at last. “Actually, he felt like a brother.â€
“A brother?â€
“He seemed to act protective…like he knew I was alone and wanted to make me feel better.â€
“I wonder what made him change…â€
Kiliana remembered the day they parted, when he had said he was to become a soldier. The bruises on his back remained vivid in her mind’s eye. She gently passed a hand over her eyepatch. How ironic, she thought: in his blindness he had tried to blind her.
“I’m sorry†Ban said, noticing her demeanor. Kiliana shook her head.
“No, it’s fine.†She sat down and observed the sky with Ban. “But why the sudden curiosity?â€
Ban didn’t answer right away, but Kiliana thought she could guess the reason. “You’re thinking about your friend.â€
“… Not just that. Mahasona seems to have made me his rival…at least that’s what that saint says.â€
Kiliana frowned. “After Reuben fell I learned not to make this personal. But it seems you and Sako don’t agree.â€
“Like you said, she has something to prove.â€
“And what do you have to prove?â€
Ban wasn’t sure how to answer that. His objective all along had been to find Havok and get off this planet. Did he really have a stake in this fight beyond that?
“I guess I’ll have to find out.â€

They were quiet for a moment. Kiliana then stood up and yawned.
“I’m going to bed. Good night.â€
She patted Ban’s shoulder behind her. Ban remained outside a bit longer, staring into the infinity of space and pretending he and Havok were back up there…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day they were on the road again. Comic brought the entire caravan to a road that lead to a large Asherite city close to the border with Simeon. The Judges rode alongside him a distance away from the soldiers, and together they exchanged stories of their adventures and exploits. TFP however wasn’t fully engaged; instead he looked all around the road, as though expecting a familiar face to appear. He had been down this way before.

Eventually they did meet some fellow travelers. A group of aesthetics from Judah and Dan on their way to the city crossed paths with them. They were elated at the sight of the Judges and rushed to meet them.
“What can we do for you?†Kiliana asked.
“We heard that the Judge of Judah has appeared. Is he amongst you?â€
Ban turned away uncomfortably. The others hesitated to deliver the truth as well.
“He is chasing after the Yakko†said TFP unexpectedly, coming in to back up Ban. One of the aesthetics looked at him with a new interest. TFP looked right back at him. He thought he looked familiar.
“I know you…†said the aesthetic. “You were with our teacher several seasons past.â€
“Indeed I was. How is the master?â€
“He died some time ago.â€
“… I see.â€
“He always said you should have stayed.â€
“His teaching did not satisfy me. I decided I had to learn alone.â€
“And now here you are as the Judge of Dan… such would not have been expected from you. But Ahasa of course sees farther than I.â€
“Why wouldn’t he be expected to be Judge?†asked Sako. “Not that any of use would have been the first guess, but why not him?â€
“Oh? You have not told them?†The aesthetic turned to the other Judges. “Did you know that a prince of Dan was riding amongst you? Oh yes, he is Pack, the lost son of the House of Fan.â€

Comic, Kiliana, Kira and Sako turned in surprise to TFP. From his humble appearance one would never have suspected his blood ran blue. Only Ban seemed not to find this revelation a shock. He had suspected from the beginning that there was more to this man than he let on.
“Why do you shame me in front of these people?†TFP asked the aesthetic. “I renounced my family a long time ago. I have nothing more to do with them.â€
“So you told us the day you entered our fold. But have you not wondered why an heir to that corrupt family would be anointed Judge over a once-great Tribe?â€
TFP was taken aback by the question. He never had actually thought of it that way.
“Could it not be that perhaps you are the one to restore Dan?â€
TFP didn’t answer.
“Or are you still afraid?â€
TFP glared at the aesthetic for the accusation. For a moment it looked like he would strike the man, but instead he answered calmly.
“I invite you to stay with us a little while.â€
The aesthetics accepted and accompanied the Judges into the city. Ban wanted to thank TFP for not revealing the truth about Havok, but could not find him anywhere…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

From a high elevation Bahirawa overlooked the city that the Judges and army had taken up lodging. Latched securely on his belt was the box with the black Rathnaya.
“YakkaJuu!â€
The ant YakkaJuu KoombiYakka appeared at his side, along with a whole team of insect YakkaJuu: termite WeYakka, beetle KuruminiYakka, roach KarapothYakka, moth IpiYakkini, and bee MeemasYakkini. At his command, the six descended down and began attacking the city to draw out the Judges, aided by several Kattu. Soaring above for an aerial assault was a flock of Ulama. In no time the city was consumed by fire and destruction…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

From the Gingamora, the Horu witnessed the Asherite city under attack.
“There’s your cue, kid†said Yuuto. Israfil nodded.
“Go with him†Gaisei ordered Cheiron. Cheiron sighed and picked up his belt.
“Here we go again…â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Judges’ Theme plays*
(‘Sekai wo Kakero Yujou’ from Sekai Ninja Sen Jiraiya)​

The heroes wasted no time in sallying out. Makara and Ukusaa flew to meet the Ulama, shooting fireballs and photonic rounds respectively. Muwa galloped in and began firing massive gales of wind at the Ulama, while Sarpiya dozed the fires with gallons of water. Ban dodged and ducked, weaves and bobbed as the wave of Kattu came at him. As he met the YakkaJuus, he shot off a few fireballs in their direction. IpiYakkini flew over them and tackled Ban to the ground. From there, she pummeled the Judge with her limbs and wings. TFP knocked a Kattu away and blasted the moth demoness away with HebiKalla.
“Thanks†Ban rattled off quickly. Together they charged back into the fray. KuruminiYakka and WeYakka took on Kira as she brought down some Kattu. MeemasYakkini fired some poison darts at Kiliana, who blocked with KujiPaliya as she ran to face her. Comic slashed KarapothYakka as he started heading toward civilians. Then, Chebar raised a firearm and shot the demon several times to make him back down. Lastly KoombiYakka attacked Gotembara, beginning a duel amidst the rubble…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

More Kattu came and fired arrows at the enemy, but most were deflected by something from the sky; Cheiron came swooping down on them, and delivered a brutal slash with his sword.

Coming behind him was Israfil, also in his armor. The Kattu surrounded the duo and attacked in a tackling formation. Cheiron began the easy work of disposing of the grunts in Apollo mode. But another particularly strong Kattu suddenly grabbed him from behind and hurled him through a window into a building. The grunt jumps in after and fired a column of flame at the pirate. Cheiron rolled forward, got to his feet, and began attacking via CQC. Israfil conjured a long staff with its top shaped like a lion’s head and mane. This was the treasure staff ShishiMugura, forged by Judah himself millennia ago. Israfil leapt toward the Kattu and struck its head with the staff, forcing it to roll away defeated. Cheiron ran Card XX through his belt backwards, removing the Apollo power-up.
“That form is overkill.â€

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Cheiron and Israfil retreated from the building, they were sighted by Ban. Ban’s eyes widened in surprise.
“Havok!â€
He began to run toward him, calling for his attention. Suddenly a dagger flew and struck him in the shoulder. Ban stopped in his tracks. The two Horu had gone from sight.
“Who the hell?â€
He looked around wildly. Mahasona was mounted on BalYakka and had his eyes locked on him.
“Mahasona!â€
“Do you see that?†the demon started. “Your friend does not acknowledge you. He has left you for the rats he now scampers about with. What I don’t know is if that says something about you or him.â€
“Shut up!†yelled Ban angrily. He tore the knife out of his shoulder and raised RyuKaduwa in a defensive pose. “You know nothing about Havok or me.â€
“I know the sting of betrayal. And now you can share in my anger.â€
“He hasn’t betrayed me. He’s just lost his memory.â€
Mahasona snorted. “Your naivety still thrives.â€
“I don’t know what you’re taking about, but if you want to fight, let’s fight.†So saying, Ban ignited his blade. “Come on!â€
Mahasona dismounted and charged. Swords clashed in a splash of flames. Mahasona swiped Ban’s leg to get him off-balance and stabbed at his chest. Ban rolled on the ground and blocked his rival's strike, holding him off so he could get up…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sako emerged from a victory over some Kattu. She played spectator to the dogfight between TharaJuu and Ulama playing out in the sky and caught sight of Bahirawa on a stone balcony. She tightened her grip on her weapons.

*Bahirawa’s theme plays*
(‘Saima ~Hakai no Rakuin~’ from Kyukyu Sentai GoGoV)​

“Bahirawa!â€
Sako pointed her blade in a challenging manner. Bahirawa laughed. “I was waiting for you to come, girl.â€
“Well here I am! Let’s go!†Sako used her Elemental Power to rise up to the balcony on a gust of wind. Once there she charged in with her blade, meeting Bahirawa's claw sword. Bahirawa blocked and swerved away, slashing across Sako' side. He then spat out several energy bursts from his mouth. Sako stumbled back and rolled clear. I won't fail this time!

Bahirawa charged forward and stabbed. Sako fell on her knees and held herself, the blade having pierced her armor. She breathed heavily, trying to maintain focus despite the pain. As seconds passed, she wondered why is it she couldn't do anything right. The others all seemed to be able to hold their own, yet despite her strong desire she still seemed to fall short. Bahirawa reached down and grabbed Sako's wrist.
“It's been fun. But all good things must come to an end.â€
“It’s not over yet†Sako retorted, following up with several close-range shots with her gun. Bahirawa jumped back and snarled viciously.
“You’ve had it good all these millennia… but not anymore. I’m taking you down.â€
“The Giant can’t help you now. You will die.â€
“If I die, I die. But I’m taking you with me!†In the sky, the blue star Hulang appeared and seemed to shine over her. Bahirawa laughed.
“I would like to see you try.â€

He leapt up to a rooftop, Sako following close behind. There they continued their fierce duel…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

TFP, Kiliana and Kira had regrouped with Comic and Chebar as the six YakkaJuu gathered before them.
“Where are the others?†asked Chebar.
MeemasYakkini fired more poison darts at them before he could get an answer. Comic ducked and slashed the demoness with his axe. KoombiYakka grabbed a collapsed stone pillar that and swung it down on TFP’s head. The Danite ducked and grabbed the ant YakkaJuu by the legs, sending him toppling over. Cheiron and Israfil now appeared alongside the Judges.
“Cheiron!†Kira yelled in angry surprise. Cheiron held the trigger of his blaster, setting the bowcaster into overcharge mode; he allowed KuruminiYakka to get very close before firing off the weapon into his chest. KuruminiYakka’s insides were torn apart by the impact, and he fell over in a brilliant explosion. Cheiron smirked as his spirit few up and disintegrated, and then much to her displeasure gave Kira a cocky wink…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bahirawa moved forward and swung diagonally across Sako's body. Sako quickly blocked, her blade meeting Bahirawa’s. She slowly got it out of the way enough for her to strike quickly. Bahirawa spun around in a circle to deflect the blow, and threw the claw blade at Sako.
“Damnit!†Sako quickly tried to pry off the claw. As it tightened its grip and began to grind, sparks started to gush from her armor. Concentrating hard, she conjured a cyclone originating from her body that tore the claw off her and back into Bahirawa’s hand. Combining her weapons back into the crossbow ShikaUnna, Sako fired shot after shot at her foe. Bahirawa relentlessly attacked Sako, inflicting considerable damage. Sako tumbled to the roof floor, sparks flying everywhere.
“Stay down, girl.â€
Sako ignored him and attacked again, faking several hits to the middle parts of his torso, trying to make sure she caused him to get his guard down. Once she found an opening, she shot his torso. Bahirawa collapsed on his knee. His hand slowly fell upon the chest containing the black Rathnaya.
“Is that - †Sako began. Bahirawa smiled menacingly…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Uchujin No Ishi (2)’ from Kyodai Ken Byclosser)​

Yoroi flew in on his ship and from it leapt down onto the scene, weapons drawn. He silently opened fire on the grunts nearest him, while his ship and Garasu began to fight the Ulama.

KarapothYakka punched TFP him in the head, knocking him back and temporarily disorienting him. While the roach demon came forward to attack again, he fired several blasts from HebiKalla. Explosions went all around the ground. Getting back up again, he charged toward KarapothYakka and, using his Elemental Power, unleashed a slew of punches. He finished off with a tornado kick across the face.

Cheiron ran away from WeYakka’s barrage of darts that exploded upon impact. He hastily ran Card XII through his belt.
“HANGED MAN!â€
Time slowed down for all but Cheiron; he jumped out of the way of the darts and safely landed on an outcrop of rocks. Before time restarted again, he fired several rounds from his gun at WeYakka, bringing it down. Cheiron next took out Card VII and ran it through his belt.
“CHARIOT!â€
As the vehicle sped out of the dust, Cheiron hopped on and ran down WeYakka, shooting him full of dual-fire photonic arrows from a weapons mount on the front. The projectiles all exploded as they hit their target. Cheiron rode out of the subsequent smoke cloud, the termite demon’s body now nowhere to be seen. Israfil then used the bike as a jumping off point. In mid-leap, he touched ShishiMugura to his Brace, charging it up for the finisher. Holding the staff vertically, he slammed it down into the ground upon landing, sending a devastating shockwave to KoombiYakka. The ant demon was thrown off his feet, crashed into a wall and exploded.

The three Judges gathered together and watched the duo celebrate their victory.
“What do we do about them?†Kira asked Kiliana. But before se could answer, there was more trouble. KarapothYakka, though weakened by TFP’s assault, was picking himself up. To everyone’s surprise, he used his horrid maw to vacuum the spirits of WeYakka and KoombiYakka into himself, as well as the Minus Energy prevalent in the atmosphere. The power of the two spirits mutated his body, giving him attributes of termite and ant respectively. Then KarapothYakka tackled both IpiYakkini and MeemasYakkini, draining them of energy until their bodies disintegrated and their spirits swallowed up. Attributes of moth and bee were now added to the chimeric body. Finally, the infusion of Minus Energy caused KarapothYakka to grow to giant form.

*BGM plays*
(‘Moukou! Ryuu No Meiou’ from Kyukyu Sentai GoGoV)​

With the increased power came stronger firepower; with extra ducts now adorning his body, the colossal KarapothYakka sent forth a barrage of energy projectiles on the five, sending them flying off in all directions in a ring of explosions.

Yoroi himself was thrust back by the assault, knocking him on his back a few blocks away.
“Right...fighting giants is a bad idea...†he grunted to Garasu, getting back on his feet.
“But we will do so anyway?â€
“Of course. Garasu, Nephilim mode.â€
Garasu obeyed and took to the air. It summoned a strange symbol and flew right through, causing it to grow in size and change in shape into a giant black and gold phoenix. Yoroi jumped inside, and immediately the mecha shifted form. Legs folded out from the underbelly, connecting with the bird legs with became kneecaps, and straightening out behind the body as if flew. The wings became more straightened, forming wings for the back of the robo. From the top of the bird's back came arms, flinging around until they were in the underbelly. The point where the legs had extended from closed up, forming a chest. Finally, the bird's head flipped down, on top of the chest, forming a golden bird-like helmet as a face appeared behind it. Now standing before KarapothYakka was the titan SeiNephilim.

SeiNephilim pointed his bladed trident staff at the roach demon.
“Go!†Yoroi ordered. The giant charged to meet his foe. The three Judges watched in amazement at Yoroi’s previously undemonstrated ability. The TharaJuus regrouped; while Thalmaha, Rajaliya and Ukussa circled the battlefield, the remaining four combined into Ushas and went to join SeiNephilim.

*BGM plays*
(‘Zyuranger Nenzoku Kiki’ from Kyoryu Sentai Zyuranger)​

KarapothYakka stomped through the rubble, blasting away with his cannons. Nephilim charged through the explosions, some of them sparking off his hull. He came up to the demon and ran the trident through him. KarapothYakka almost seemed to ignore the wound. Instead he extended another cannon up to SeiNephilim's head and fired at point blank range.
“Oh hell - †exclaimed Yoroi.
A massive explosion erupted through the mecha's head, sending him stumbling back, face first into a building. Sparks and smoke emanated from the body. KarapothYakka fired again, but this time Ushas came in between and defended SeiNephilim with her dragon-wing shield. Pulling himself out of the rubble, SeiNephilim shot into the air, transforming back into his dark phoenix mode. Issuing a screech, he descended, folding his wings in front of him and opened a barrage of fireballs on the roach demon, continuing until he was right on top of him. Once at that point, he returned his wings to their normal position, and used them to slice through the monster. Thalmaha, Rajaliya and Ukussa joined in on the offensive, zigzagging every which way. A few blocks down, the phoenix suddenly shifted back into Nephilim mode, flipping around and landing on one knee as he pulled his trident staff from where the phoenix's tail was. He spun around, now fully upright, and assumed a fighting stance. A giant black scorch mark could be seen over his left eye from the point of impact from the cannon.

Ushas appeared on the other side, thus keeping the demon surrounded. Multiple scratches and burns now adorned his body. Enraged, he charged up and fired a barrage of energy at the robo and goddess. SeiNephilim dropped back several feet, dropping to one knee, and using the staff to keep it upright. Inside Yoroi breathed heavily and shakily, silently cursing himself for their idiocy. SeiNephilim borrowed Yoroi’s life force to keep himself running. The more attacks he used, and the more fierce the intensity, the quicker Yoroi himself would be drained. He had hoped to score a major hit with that last series of attacks...but with the exception of a few scratches, KarapothYakka was apparently unaffected. And now he was weakened.

This wasn't good.

Regardless. Yoroi closed his eyes and took in a deep breath, before gripping his controls tightly. Issuing a bloodcurdling war cry, the duo pushed forward. Taking the trident staff, SeiNephilim got up back on his feet. Pointing his weapon at the monster, he charged, taking any and all attacks that came his way. About halfway to his target, he slammed the staff into the ground and pole-vaulted into the air, performing a flying corkscrew kick into the face of the demon. Ushas brought out her sword and slashed from the front…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ban was struck by the blasts from Mahasona’s firearm and staggered back.
“Is that all you got?†he challenged defiantly. Using his Elemental Power, he enveloped his body in fire and charged himself up.
“Your friends threw you out. You don’t need to keep fighting us. What is it you want?â€
“They are not the traitors†answered Mahasona. “But rather your friends are.â€
“What?†Ban defended himself. Mahasona brought out a shield and simultaneously attacked and blocked the Judge’s blows…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Oh no you don't! That jewel doesn't belong to you!â€
Bahirawa snorted and knocked Sako away with a swing of his sword. Getting back to his feet, he opened the box and seized the Rathnaya in his clawed hand.
“I shall relish every bite I take out of your miserable hide. And once I’m done with you I will hunt down every one of your friends and do the same. Deny me what I’m due, will you? You, little mouse, have some nerve!â€
He now raised the jewel high, ready to use its power the same way Mahasona had. “Now say your last prayers.â€

All of a sudden the jewel began to zap him with energy.
“What??†Bahirawa fought to hold on, but was forced to relinquish the sacred object. The jewel rose up and wrathfully showered the rooftop with energy, sending both Yakka and Judge reeling. Sako looked up at the jewel, trying to anticipate what would happen next. It then descended down to her and attached itself to her Brace.

*Cerynger theme plays*
(‘Tsuruhime! Tsuyosa wa Me ni mo Utsukushii’ from Ninja Sentai Kakuranger)​

“You -!†Bahirawa spluttered in rage and surprise. At that moment, Sako feels a great burst of energy running through her. Like with Ban before her, her armor now began to take on a jet black hue. UshiMitiya appeared on her back. She felt an unworldly essence enter her body, giving her its strength and support.

shadowcerynitis.png

“You… you are Hewanalla!†shouted Bahirawa.
“I am the Shadow Cerynitis. Prepare yourself Bahirawa, for today you shall pay for your sins.â€
Sako rushed foward, UshiMitiya in hand, at top speed, striking Bahirawa multiple times. Bahirawa continued to take damage, but defended against the empowered Sako as best he could. Finally he jumped forward, kicked off against a wall, and delivered a charged slash at Sako. Once he landed, he delivered another slash in the opposite direction. Sako took the hits and jumped back away from him. The two stars Hulang and Hewanalla shone brightly overhead, as though encouraging her.
“Bahirawa!†Not caring whether she survived, Sako charged forward again with a loud war cry. A cry filled with all the feeling and determination bottled up within her from the night she had first received the blue Rathnaya. Her sense of worth, her longing for family, her anger at the Yakko, all of it she had taken upon her for this fight against the Devourer.

Taking out ShikaUnna once again, which glowed from the additional power she now had, she released a host of arrows surrounded by a shadowy haze, propelled by the black hurricane-like gale of wind emanating from her. Bahirawa defended, but was driven back nonetheless by the onslaught. Sako then split the crossbow, threw away the gun portion and charged forward with KazePihiya and UshiMitiya. She stopped several feet away from Bahirawa, slashed diagonally and swung the hammer down vertically. Bahirawa sparked heavily all over his body, steam dancing off everywhere. His face contorted into an expression of shock and fury. His sword clattered to his feet, and with his remaining strength grabbed Sako in an attempt to devour her right then and there. Sako however remained calm. The monster had been weakened. She had almost reached the summit of victory. Just a little bit longer…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Landing a few blocks away, SeiNephilim joined Ushas and glanced at his opponent, now lying on the ground. Ushas let the mecha charge up his trident staff and impale the chimeric KarapothYakka in the thorax. The roach demon released a bloodcurdling shriek before he exploded, sending a wave of corrupting dark energy throughout the city. All the mechas were knocked back from the shockwave. SeiNephilim landed on his back before vanishing, leaving a weakened Yoroi on a piece of destroyed sidewalk. He slowly got up and began to look for the Judges and, more importantly, Gotembara…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*BGM plays*
(‘Yaburareta Densetsu (2)’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)​

Sako managed to take her blade and slice across Bahirawa’s belly. Bahirawa dropped her and limped to the edge of the roof. His attempt to devour her had failed, the Rathnaya was lost to him, and now there was no going back. Still steaming, he stood his ground. How was this possible? He, Bahirawa, the terror of a whole people, bested by the very being the fearful had sacrificed to him? Sako picked up Bahirawa’s dropped sword. As Bahirawa fired more blasts from his mouth, the maiden rolled past them, charged it up with both jewels, and with a final cry of defiance, impaled the monster with his own sword. Bahirawa groaned like a mortally wounded beast. He turned to Sako and uttered his last words.

“You may have this day..... but Ravana-raja shall have the next.â€

He masochistically shoved the claw deeper within him to spite his rival. At last, he fell backwards off the roof, somersaulting on the way down. Upon hitting the ground, he exploded in a fiery blast, his spirit flying upward and disintegrating. His sword, the severed claw of Maha Swarna Karkatahaya, flew upward and finally stabbed itself into the ground.

“I did it… I killed him!...†Sako thought to herself, hardly daring to believe it. With all that done she fainted, all her energy gone, her armor removed. The black Rathnaya came out of Sako’s Jewel Brace and floated in front of her. Gotembara suddenly appeared on the rooftop beside Sako. Hewanalla shone above them and the wrecked city. The black Rathnaya reacted in response to its parent star and began moving slowly away. Gotembara watched it depart and then looked down at Sako.
“Well done†he whispered approvingly to her…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ban and Mahasona continued to clash. Ban charged up RyuKaduwa with his Rathnaya and performed his finisher. Mahasona defended with his shield but was still scorched by the fiery attack and landed heavily on the ground. Clearly the boy had improved his technique. He was about to counter when they witnessed the death of Bahirawa.
“Bahirawa…†lamented the demon.
“How about that?†Ban snorted. “That’s one of you freaks down.â€
Mahasona didn’t answer the taunt. Ban then heard the others running toward them calling his name.
“You’re gonna be next†Ban said, turning back to Mahasona. Mahasona cocked an eyebrow.
“It seems your friend has other plans.â€

*Leoranger theme plays*
(‘Ryusei no Senshi’ from Kyoju Tokusou Juspion)​

Ban turned back around. Cheiron and Israfil had come between them and the other Judges, weapons drawn.
“My sincerest apologies†said Cheiron. “But our illustrious captain demands the surrender of your jewels.â€
“You rats are still after them?†said Kira. “You don’t need them anymore, why don’t you just leave?â€
“You stole them from us†said Israfil.
“That’s the best lie you can come with?†Kiliana asked Cheiron. She turned to Israfil. “You’ve seen what our enemy is. Why do you still believe these people?â€
“Shut up!â€

Israfil twirled ShishiMugura and attacked the three Judges. Ban ran toward them.
“Havok! Havok!!â€
But Israfil ignored his calls. He clashed staff with kanbo-cannon as he engaged with TFP, while Cheiron handled the girls, Chebar and Comic. A series of shots separated the two as Yoroi leapt in. He eyed Israfil and Cheiron intently. A few days ago he would have gone after them like an animal. But now he restrained himself.
“Haven’t you learned by now not to meddle in this stuff?â€
Israfil used his Elemental Power to levitate some large rocks toward Yoroi. The Mystican ducked away from these and fired more shots at his head and chest. Israfil fell away in pain. Yoroi moved in to fire again, but Ban suddenly jumped in and grabbed his gun.

“Stop! Don’t hurt him!â€
“Let go!â€
“He’s amnesic!â€
“He wants to kill you. We have to bring him down!â€
“No! Let me talk to him - â€
Israfil struck Ban across the back with his staff, bringing him to his knees. Ban turned to him.
“Havok, stop!!â€
“I’m not Havok! I’m Israfil!†Ban thought he heard a tinge of fear in his friend’s voice.
“No you’re not! Don’t you remember?!â€
“Return the jewels!â€
“Havok!!â€
But Israfil was upon him again. The two began a duel of fists, but with Ban reluctant to fight, Israfil was having the upper hand. He knocked Ban away and, stabbing ShishiMugura into the ground, caused the earth beneath Ban to explode and fissure around him. Ban was thrown off his feet and lay in disbelief. Yoroi came between them again and fired several shots to throw Israfil back. Cheiron flipped away from the girls to join him. He fired his gun in retaliation, keeping them from pursuing.
“Havok… why?...â€

He looked into Israfil’s eyes, praying for a sign of recognition. But Israfil gave no such sign. As Singhaya looked on forlornly, the two Horu retreated on Chariot. Ban then heard Mahasona laughing in the distance. He glared at the demon as he rode away on BalYakka.
“That damn dog is getting too big for his boots†he muttered to himself.
“Ban!†Kira and Kiliana removed their armors and rushed to his side. “Are you alright?â€
“I’ve been better†Ban rose to his feet and turned to Yoroi.
“So, what? Gonna take our jewels again too?â€
Before Yoroi could retort, the group saw Gotembara walking toward them. In his arms was the unconscious Sako.
“Sako!†the Judges, Comic and Chebar ran up to the saint. Kiliana touched Sako’s face.
“Is she…?â€
“She will be fine†answered Gotembara. “Today she has proven her worth to herself, her enemies, and to you. May no one ever doubt her now.â€
Comic took the girl into his arms. Gotembara then saw Yoroi standing alone. Yoroi removed is armor and looked into his once-friend’s eyes. After all he had done, he wondered what he would say to him. Gotembara gave him a single inviting nod.
“Stay the night with us, Dargel.â€
Yoroi paused for a moment, and then consented. He followed a distance behind the others as they headed off to recuperate. Ban however kept looking back over his shoulder where Mahasona had disappeared…

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An earthquake shook Bahirawakanda to its very foundation. The denizens of the dreaded mountain watched and scurried in horror as architecture began to collapse. In the throne chamber, some of the surrounding benches above the stage shattered and avalanched. Kuber and Mohini ducked as the upper level caved in and collapsed all around them. A deep crack ran down Bahirawa’s throne. Outside the mountain, the fog that had once shrouded it slowly began to lift. The feeling of coldness and essence of dread on the slopes also seemed to melt away. The host in attendance witnessed in fear and awe at what had just transpired. Bahirawa the Devourer, king of the mountain, was no more.

*BGM plays*
(‘Taitei Ra Deus’ from Chousinsei Flashman)​
rawa…†Kuber began, but couldn’t finish. The shock was too great.
“He is dead.†Mohini finished for him. A chilling silence filled the chamber.
Ravana then appeared and slowly walked past his subjects, who stepped back a respectful distance.
“Raja… Bahirawa - â€
“Yes, I know†said the king, is back turned to them. The Yakko waited for Ravana to say something more. With the black Rathnaya lost, his wrath was sure to be terrible. They were surprised when he slowly began to laugh, as though things were going well.
“Raja?†asked Mohini.
“Mohini†Ravana addressed loudly. “Bring out your YakkaJins.â€
Without her prompting though, the YakkaJins emerged onto the stage and assembled before Mohini and Ravana. Ravana looked upon each one of them.
“Your turn has now come.â€
“Bahirawa-hamu shall be avenged†Aturu answered simply. “And the Rathnaya will be ours.â€
“I shall hold you to that.†Ravana turned to the broken throne of Bahirawa. With a long sword he began to cut it down and carve out a larger one. Once done, he sat down and looked out over his followers, and continued to laugh. The YakkaJins smiled to each other…

TO BE CONTINUED
*Ending Theme 2 plays*
(‘Caribbean Blue’ by Enya)

Next Time
*Next Episode Promo Theme 2 plays*
(‘Yokoku Ongaku 3’ from Seiju Sentai Gingaman)

With Bahirawa gone, the YakkaJins come out to challenge the Judges; Ban and Gotembara pursue Mahasona; while on the lamb, a fading Ikeia is visited by Sariputta; and the black Rathnaya at last chooses its partner.​
 

Latest from PopGeeks

All the latest from PopGeeks →

Latest from PopGeeks

All the latest from PopGeeks →

Latest News & Videos

Back
Top